
Indonesian: 
Hampir 1400 tahun yang lalu kuno dan makmur
negeri-negeri Timur Tengah berada di ambang
dari konflik 3 kerajaan dan 3 agama:
2 dari mereka berjuang konstan, berdarah, dan
perang sia-sia selama berabad-abad, satu pendatang baru
mencari untuk memberikan tanda. Pendatang baru itu
kekhalifahan Rashidun dan kedatangannya akan
mengubah sejarah wilayah dan dunia
selama-lamanya.
Negara Romawi hampir selalu berperang
dengan kekaisaran Iran sejak keduanya
entitas menyentuh perbatasan di 60-an SM, seperti
kekaisaran Parthia meraih kemenangan yang terkenal
di Carrhae. Republik Romawi ditransisikan
ke dalam Kekaisaran dan kemudian Kekaisaran Barat
porsi hilang karena invasi asing, pergi
hanya Kekaisaran Romawi Timur, sedangkan Parthia

English: 
Almost 1400 years ago the ancient and prosperous
lands of the Middle East were on the verge
of a conflict of 3 empires and 3 religions:
2 of them fighting a constant, bloody, and
fruitless war for centuries, one a newcomer
looking to put its mark. The newcomer was
the Rashidun Caliphate and its arrival would
change the history of the region and the world
forever.
The Roman state was almost constantly at war
with the Iranian empires ever since the two
entities touched borders in the 60s BC, as
the Parthian empire achieved a famous victory
at Carrhae. The Roman Republic transitioned
into the Empire and then this Empire’s Western
portion was lost to foreign invasions, leaving
only the Eastern Roman Empire, while the Parthian

French: 
Il y a près de 1400 ans, l'ancien et le prospère
les terres du Moyen-Orient étaient au bord
d'un conflit de 3 empires et 3 religions:
2 d'entre eux combattant une constante, sanglante et
guerre stérile pendant des siècles, un nouveau venu
cherchant à mettre sa marque. Le nouveau venu était
le califat de Rashidun et son arrivée serait
changer l'histoire de la région et du monde
pour toujours.
L'État romain était presque constamment en guerre
avec les empires iraniens depuis les deux
entités ont touché les frontières dans les années 60 av.
l'empire parthe a remporté une célèbre victoire
à Carrhae. La République romaine en transition
dans l'Empire, puis l'Ouest de cet Empire
partie a été perdue à des invasions étrangères, laissant
seulement l'Empire romain d'Orient, tandis que le Parthe

Turkish: 
Yaklaşık 1400 yıl önce kadim ve müreffeh
Orta Doğu topraklarıdan
3 imparatorluk ve 3 din çatışması mevcuttu. Bunlardan 2 tanesi sürekli, kanlı ve
yüzyıllarca sonuc vermeyen savaşlar veriyordu, üçüncüsü ise yeni güçlenmeye başlayan
Hülafa-i Raşidin(Halifelik),  ve gelişi
dünya tarihini değiştirmişti,
sonsuza dek.
M.Ö. 60 larda Roma devleti ve
Part impatorluğu komşu olduklarından
beridir devamlı savaştaydı. Part İmparatorluğu Carre'de büyük bir zafer kazamıştı.
Roma Cumhuriyeti artık İmparatorluk haline gelmişti ve sonra bu İmparatorluğun Batısı
yabancı istilacılar yüzünden kaybedildi
ve Doğu Roma İmparatorluğu haline geldi,

Arabic: 
قبل 1400 عام تقريبًا ، كانت أراضي الشرق الأوسط القديمة والمزدهرة على حافة الهاوية
صراع من 3 إمبراطوريات و 3 ديانات: 2 منهم يقاتلون باستمرار ودموية و
حرب غير مثمرة لقرون ، واحد جديد يتطلع إلى وضع بصمته. كان الوافد الجديد
الخلافة اراشدة ووصولها سيغير تاريخ المنطقة والعالم
إلى الأبد.
كانت الدولة الرومانية في حالة حرب شبه مستمرة مع الإمبراطوريات الإيرانية منذ ذلك الحين
لمست الكيانات الحدود في الستينيات قبل الميلاد ، حيث حققت الإمبراطورية البارثية انتصارًا مشهورًا
في كاراي. تحولت الجمهورية الرومانية إلى الإمبراطورية ثم غربية هذه الإمبراطورية
تم فقدان جزء من الغزوات الأجنبية ، تاركا فقط الإمبراطورية الرومانية الشرقية ، في حين أن البارثيين

Korean: 
약 1400년 전, 유구한 역사와 부를 자랑하는 중동은
3개의 제국 및 종교간의 갈등이 극단으로 치닫고 있었습니다.
그 중에 둘은 서로 수 세기에 걸쳐서 거듭 잔혹하고 실속없는 전쟁을 계속 벌여왔고
새로운 도전자가 이 싸움에 종지부를 찍으려고 했습니다.
도전자의 이름은 라쉬둔 칼리프국이고,
이 녀석의 등장은 종교와 세계의 역사를 영원히 바꿔놓지요.
로마 제국은 이란 제국과 거의 끊임없이 계속 전쟁을 벌여왔습니다.
기원전 60년 경에 두 제국이 국경을 맞댄 이후로 계속 말이지요.
즉, 파르티아 제국이 카르헤(Carrhae)에서 유명한 승리를 거둔 이후로 말입니다.
공화정 로마는 제국으로 발돋움했고,
제국의 서쪽 부분은 오랑캐의 침공으로 상실하면서
동로마 제국만이 남고, 파르티아 제국의 자리는 사산 제국이 대체했습니다.

French: 
l'empire a été remplacé par l'Empire Sassanide,
mais même alors, ces deux États ont continué à
bats toi.
Au 3ème siècle après JC, un autre facteur a été
introduit à ces conflits - les Ghassanides
et les Lakhmids. Ces deux confédérations tribales arabes
migré du Yémen moderne et est devenu le
États vassaux de l'Empire romain oriental
et les Sassanides respectivement. Ils ont participé
dans les guerres romano-sassanides, souvent comme éclaireurs
ou des pillards détachés des armées, ou
unités de cavalerie légère au sein des armées,
défendant également les deux empires des Arabes
raids tribaux du sud.
Les populations de ces royaumes adoraient
paganisme arabe traditionnel et monophysite
Le christianisme, et ce dernier a créé des tensions
avec leurs suzerains, comme les Sassanides étaient
sûr que toute influence chrétienne peut renforcer
leurs ennemis romains, tandis que les Romains adhéraient

English: 
empire was replaced by the Sassanid Empire,
but even then these two states continued to
fight.
In the 3rd century AD, another factor was
introduced to these conflicts – the Ghassanids
and the Lakhmids. These two Arab tribal confederations
migrated from modern Yemen and became the
vassal states of the Eastern Roman Empire
and the Sassanids respectively. They participated
in the Roman-Sassanid wars, often as scouts
or raiders detached from the armies, or as
light cavalry units within the armies, while
also defending both empires from the Arab
tribal raids from the south.
The populations of these kingdoms worshiped
traditional Arab paganism and monophysite
Christianity, and the latter created tensions
with their suzerains, as the Sassanids were
sure that any Christian influence may strengthen
their Roman enemies, while the Romans adhered

Indonesian: 
kekaisaran digantikan oleh Kekaisaran Sassanid,
tetapi meskipun demikian kedua negara ini terus berlanjut
pertarungan.
Pada abad ke-3 M, faktor lain adalah
diperkenalkan ke konflik ini - Ghassanid
dan Lakhmids. Dua konfederasi suku Arab ini
pindah dari Yaman modern dan menjadi
negara pengikut Kekaisaran Romawi Timur
dan Sassaniyah masing-masing. Mereka berpartisipasi
dalam perang Romawi-Sassanid, sering kali sebagai pengintai
atau perampok terpisah dari tentara, atau sebagai
unit kavaleri ringan di dalam pasukan, sementara
juga membela kedua kekaisaran dari Arab
serangan suku dari selatan.
Populasi kerajaan-kerajaan ini menyembah
paganisme dan monofisit Arab tradisional
Kekristenan, dan yang terakhir menciptakan ketegangan
dengan suzerains mereka, seperti para Sassaniyah
yakin bahwa pengaruh Kristen apa pun dapat menguat
musuh-musuh Romawi mereka, sementara orang Romawi berpegang teguh

Turkish: 
Part İmparatorluğu ise yerini Sasani İmparatorluğu aldı, ama o zaman bile bu iki devlet
savaşlarına devam etti.
MS 3. yüzyılda, başka bir durum
bu çatışmaları devam ettirdi - Ghassanidler
ve Lakhmidler. Bu iki Arap aşiret konfederasyonu
modern Yemen'den göç etti ve
Doğu Roma İmparatorluğu'nun vasal devletleri
ve sırasıyla Sasanidler. Katıldılar
Roma-Sasani savaşlarında, genellikle izci olarak
veya ordulardan ayrılan akıncılar veya
orduların içindeki hafif süvari birimleri
Arapların her iki imparatorluğunu da savunuyor
güneyden kabile baskınları.
Bu krallıkların nüfuslarına tapındı
geleneksel Arap putperestliği ve monofizit
Hıristiyanlık ve sonuncusu gerginlikler yarattı
Sasani'ler gibi, suzerainleri ile
herhangi bir Hıristiyan etkisinin güçlenebileceğinden emin olun
Romalılar yapışırken, Roma düşmanları

Korean: 
하지만 그 이후로도 두 제국은 계속 싸움을 이어나가지요.
서기 3세기, 또다른 요소가 이 전쟁에 끼어들었습니다.
가산 왕국(Ghassanids)과 라흠 왕국(Lakhmids)이었죠.
이 두 아랍 부족연맹은 오늘날의 예멘 지역으로부터 이주해온 이들이고
각자 동로마 제국과 사산 제국의 속국이 되었지요.
이들은 로마-사산 전쟁에 참전하면서
종종 정찰병 또는 약탈병으로 별동 임무를 맡거나
본대 내에서 경기병 병종으로 활용되기도 했는데
양 제국의 남쪽에 아랍 부족들이 약탈전을 벌이는걸 막아주기도 했지요.
이들 왕국의 구성원들은 전통적인 아라비아 이교를 숭배하거나 단성파 기독교를 믿었고
후자는 종주국들간의 갈등을 조장했지요.
왜냐하면 사산 제국은 기독교의 영향력이 강해지면 숙적 로마가 강해질게 뻔하다고 생각했으니까요.
한편 로마는 단의론 정교 교리에 집착했습니다.

Arabic: 
تم استبدال الإمبراطورية بالإمبراطورية الساسانية ، ولكن حتى ذلك الحين استمرت هاتان الدولتان في
القتال . في القرن الثالث الميلادي ، كان هناك عامل آخر
تعرف على هذه الصراعات - الغسانيين المناذرة. هاتان  القبليتان العربيتان
هاجر من اليمن الحديث وأصبح الدول التابعة للإمبراطورية الرومانية الشرقية
والساسانيون على التوالي. لقد شاركوا في الحروب الرومانية الساسانية ، غالبًا ككشافة
أو غزاة منفصلين عن الجيوش ، أو كوحدات فرسان خفيفة داخل الجيوش ، بينما
أيضا الدفاع عن الامبراطوريتين من الغارات القبلية العربية من الجنوب.
يعبد سكان هذه الممالك الوثنية العربية التقليدية و المونوفيزية
المسيحية ، والأخيرة خلقت توترات مع سيطرتهم ، كما كان الساسانيون
تأكد من أن أي تأثير مسيحي قد يقوي أعداءهم الرومان ، بينما تمسك الرومان

English: 
to miaphysite Orthodox Christianity, which
considered monophysitism to be heretical.
The Roman attempts to suppress monophysitism
caused the Ghassanids to rebel against them
in the late 6th-early 7th century, and weakened
Roman support in the area.
On the other hand, religious tensions between
the Lakhmids and the Sassanids were compounded
by the attempts of shah Khosrow II to control
the region directly. In 602 he captured and
executed the Lakhmid king Al-Nu'man III, turning
the kingdom into a province administered by
a governor. That forced the Lakhmid tribes
to ask their Arab brethren to the south for
help. Although the allied forces managed to
defeat the Sassanid army at Dhi Qar in 609,
the Sassanids were able to keep the province
under their rule. This sequence of events
not only created divided loyalties among the
Arab tribes in the region, but effectively

French: 
au miaphysite christianisme orthodoxe, qui
considéré le monophysisme comme hérétique.
Les Romains tentent de supprimer le monophysisme
a provoqué les Ghassanides à se rebeller contre eux
à la fin du 6e-début du 7e siècle, et affaibli
Soutien romain dans la région.
En revanche, les tensions religieuses entre
les Lakhmids et les Sassanids ont été composés
par les tentatives de shah Khosrow II pour contrôler
directement dans la région. En 602, il a capturé et
exécuté le roi Lakhmid Al-Nu'man III, tournant
le royaume dans une province administrée par
un gouverneur. Cela a forcé les tribus Lakhmid
demander à leurs frères arabes du sud pour
Aidez-moi. Bien que les forces alliées aient réussi à
vaincre l'armée sassanide à Dhi Qar en 609,
les Sassanides ont pu garder la province
sous leur règle. Cette séquence d'événements
non seulement créé des loyautés partagées entre les
Tribus arabes de la région, mais effectivement

Korean: 
단성론을 이단이라고 여기면서 말이죠.
로마 제국은 단성론을 탄압하려 했고
이 때문에 가산 왕국이 6세기 말~7세기 초에 반란을 일으켰으며
이 지역의 로마에 대한 지지도가 약화되어버렸죠.
한편, 라흠 왕국과 사산 제국간의 종교 갈등은 봉합되어버렸습니다.
사산 제국 샤 호스로 2세가 라흠 지역을 직접 지배하려고 들면서 말이죠.
602년, 그는 라흠 왕국의 왕 알 누아만(Al-Nu'man) 3세를 사로잡고 처형했으며
총독이 관리하는 속방으로 바꿔버렸습니다.
따라서 라힘 부족들은 남쪽의 아랍인 교우들에게 도움을 청할 수밖에 없었죠.
라힘-아랍 연합군은 결국 사산 제국군을 609년에 디콰르(Dhi Qar)에서 격퇴했지만,
사산 제국은 이 지역의 통치를 계속 이어나갈 수 있었죠.
이러한 일련의 결과들로 이 지역 아랍 부족들의 사산 조에 대한 충성심이 분열됐을 뿐만 아니라
제국 국경의 전통적인 완충 지대가 제대로 사라져버리기도 했지요.

Turkish: 
orfoksit Ortodoks Hıristiyanlığına
monofizitizm sapkın olarak kabul edildi.
Roma monofizitizmi bastırmaya çalışıyor
Ghassanidlerin onlara isyan etmesine neden oldu
6. yüzyılın sonlarında ve 7. yüzyılın başlarında
Bölgede Roma desteği.
Öte yandan, dini gerginlikler
Lakhmidler ve Sasanidler birleşti
Şah II.
doğrudan bölge. 602'de yakaladı ve
Lakhmid kralı Al-Nu'man III'ü idam ederek
krallık tarafından yönetilen bir ildeki
bir vali. Lakhmid kabilelerini zorladı
Arap kardeşlerinden güneye
Yardım. Her ne kadar müttefik kuvvetler
609'da Sasani ordusunu Dhi Qar'da yen,
Sasani'ler eyaleti koruyabildiler
kendi kurallarına göre. Bu olaylar dizisi
sadece bölünmüş sadakat yaratmadı
Bölgede Arap kabileleri, ancak etkili

Indonesian: 
untuk Kristen Ortodoks miaphysite, yang
menganggap monofisitisme sebagai bidat.
Romawi berupaya menekan monofisitisme
menyebabkan Ghassanid memberontak terhadap mereka
pada akhir abad ke-6 awal 7, dan melemah
Dukungan Romawi di daerah tersebut.
Di sisi lain, ketegangan agama antara
Lakhmiyah dan Sassaniyah dipersatukan
oleh upaya Shah Khosrow II untuk mengontrol
wilayah secara langsung. Pada 602 dia ditangkap dan
dieksekusi raja Lakhmid Al-Nu'man III, berbalik
kerajaan menjadi provinsi yang dikelola oleh
seorang gubernur. Itu memaksa suku Lakhmid
untuk meminta saudara-saudara Arab mereka ke selatan
Tolong. Meskipun pasukan sekutu berhasil
mengalahkan pasukan Sassanid di Dhi Qar di 609,
Sassaniyah mampu mempertahankan provinsi
di bawah kekuasaan mereka. Urutan kejadian ini
tidak hanya menciptakan loyalitas yang terbagi di antara
Suku-suku Arab di wilayah tersebut, tetapi efektif

Arabic: 
إلى المسيحية الأرثوذكسية ميافيزية ، التي اعتبرت المونوفيزية هرطقة.
تسببت المحاولات الرومانية لقمع مونوفيزية في تمرد الغساسنة عليهم
في أواخر القرن السادس وأوائل القرن السابع ، وضعف الدعم الروماني في المنطقة.
من ناحية أخرى ، تفاقمت التوترات الدينية بين اللخميين والساسانيين
بمحاولات اشاه كسرى الثاني للسيطرة على المنطقة مباشرة. في 602 أسر و
أعدم الملك اللخمي النعمان الثالث ، وحول المملكة إلى محافظة يديرها
محافظ. مما أجبر القبائل اللخامية على طلب المساعدة من إخوتهم العرب في
الجنوب. على الرغم من أن القوات المتحالفة تمكنت من هزيمة الجيش الساساني في ذي قار عام 609 ،
كان الساسانيون قادرين على إبقاء المقاطعة تحت حكمهم. هذا التسلسل من الأحداث
ليس فقط خلق الولاءات المقسمة بين القبائل العربية في المنطقة ، ولكن بشكل فعال

Korean: 
그럼에도 불구하고, 사산 제국은 여전히 엄청 강대했습니다.
602년, 사산 제국은 동로마 제국 내의 내분을 전쟁 선포의 기회로 삼았습니다.
전쟁 초반에 사산 제국은 일련의 대승리를 거뒀고
동로마 귀족 헤라클리오스가 611년에 제위에 올라서 상황을 안정화 시키기 시작했지만
적의 기세를 완전히 잠재울 수는 없었지요.
621년, 사산 제국은 코카서스 남부, 레반트, 이집트, 그리고 아나톨리아 대부분을 장악했고
사산 제국 영토의 최대 판도를 기록하죠.
헤라클리오스 황제는 유럽 지역의 아바르(Avar)족을 상대로도 싸워야만 했지만,
622년과 625년 사이의 사산과의 2차례의 전투에서 승리하면서 기세를 올릴 수 있었지요.
일부 사료에 의하면,
호스로는 싸울 수 있는 연령의 모든 남성들을 입대시켜서 흐름을 다시 한번 역전시켰습니다.

Turkish: 
gelenekselinin Sasani sınırını
tampon.
Buna rağmen Sasaniler hala çok
kuvvetli. 602'de iç çekişmeyi kullandılar
bir bahane olarak Doğu Roma İmparatorluğu içinde
savaş ilan etmek. Sasani'ler bir sayı attı
yıllardaki etkileyici zaferlerin
ve Roma soylu Herakleios'a rağmen
611'de tahta çıktı ve istikrar kazanmaya başladı
durum yavaşlayamadı
düşman tamamen; 621 yılında Sassanids
Güney Kafkasya'yı, Levant'ı kontrol etti,
Mısır ve Anadolu'nun çoğu
topraklarının en büyük ölçüde.
İmparator Herakleios,
Avrupa'da Avarlara karşı da savaştı,
kazanarak biraz ivme kazanabildi
622 arasında Sasani'ye karşı 2 savaş
ve 625. Bazı kaynaklara göre Khosrow
kavga edebilen ve döndü tüm erkekler

Arabic: 
جردت الحدود الساسانية من حاجزها التقليدي.
على الرغم من ذلك ، كان الساسانيون لا يزالون أقوياء للغاية. في 602 استخدموا الصراع الداخلي
داخل الإمبراطورية الرومانية الشرقية كذريعة لإعلان الحرب. سجل الساسانيون رقمًا
من الانتصارات المثيرة للإعجاب في السنوات الأولى من الحرب ، وعلى الرغم من النبيل الروماني هرقل
تولى العرش عام 611 وبدأ في استقرار الوضع ، ولم يكن قادراً على التباطؤ
العدو بالكامل ؛ بحلول 621 سيطر الساسانيون على جنوب القوقاز ، الشام ،
مصر ومعظم الأناضول ، التي ميزت أكبر مساحة من أراضيها.
على الرغم من أن الإمبراطور هيراكليوس أجبر على القتال ضد الأفار في أوروبا أيضًا ، فهو
كان قادرا على كسب بعض الزخم من خلال الفوز في معركتين ضد الساسانيين بين 622
و 625. حسب بعض المصادر ، جند خسرو جميع الرجال القادرين على القتال واستداروا

French: 
dépouillé la frontière sassanide de son traditionnel
tampon.
Malgré cela, les Sassanides étaient encore très
fort. En 602, ils ont utilisé le conflit interne
au sein de l'Empire romain oriental comme prétexte
déclarer la guerre. Les Sassanides ont marqué un certain nombre
de victoires impressionnantes dans les premières années
de la guerre, et bien que le noble romain Héraclius
a pris le trône en 611 et a commencé à se stabiliser
la situation, il n'a pas pu ralentir
l'ennemi complètement; par 621 les Sassanides
contrôlé le Caucase du Sud, le Levant,
L'Egypte et la plupart de l'Anatolie, qui a marqué la
étendue de leur territoire.
Même si l'empereur Héraclius a été contraint de
lutte contre les Avars en Europe aussi, il
a pu gagner du terrain en gagnant
2 batailles contre les Sassanides entre 622
et 625. Selon certaines sources, Khosrow
enrôlé tous les hommes capables de se battre et tourné

Indonesian: 
melucuti perbatasan Sassanid tradisionalnya
penyangga.
Meskipun begitu, para Sassaniyah masih sangat
kuat. Pada 602 mereka menggunakan perselisihan internal
dalam Kekaisaran Romawi Timur sebagai kepura-puraan
untuk mendeklarasikan perang. Sassaniyah mencetak angka
kemenangan mengesankan di tahun-tahun pertama
perang, dan meskipun bangsawan Romawi Heraclius
naik tahta pada 611 dan mulai stabil
situasinya, dia tidak bisa melambat
musuh sepenuhnya; oleh 621 para Sassaniyah
menguasai Kaukasus Selatan, Levant,
Mesir dan sebagian besar Anatolia, yang menandai
wilayah terluas mereka.
Meskipun Kaisar Heraclius terpaksa melakukannya
berperang melawan Avar di Eropa juga, dia
bisa mendapatkan momentum dengan menang
2 pertempuran melawan Sassaniyah antara 622
dan 625. Menurut beberapa sumber, Khosrow
meminta semua pria yang mampu bertarung dan berbalik

English: 
stripped the Sassanid border of its traditional
buffer.
Despite that, the Sassanids were still very
strong. In 602 they used the internal strife
within the Eastern Roman Empire as a pretense
to declare war. The Sassanids scored a number
of impressive victories in the first years
of the war, and although the Roman noble Heraclius
took the throne in 611 and started to stabilize
the situation, he wasn’t able to slow down
the enemy completely; by 621 the Sassanids
controlled the South Caucasus, the Levant,
Egypt and most of Anatolia, which marked the
largest extent of their territory.
Even though Emperor Heraclius was forced to
fight against the Avars in Europe too, he
was able to gain some momentum by winning
2 battles against the Sassanids between 622
and 625. According to some sources, Khosrow
enlisted all men capable of fighting and turned

Korean: 
626년, 샤흐르바라즈(Shahrbaraz) 휘하의 군대는 제국의 수도 콘스탄티노플을 포위했죠.
유럽의 아바르 족과 스클라벤(Sclaveni) 족의 지원을 받으면서 말이죠.
로마 제국은 붕괴 위기에 내물렸지만
콘스탄티노플 수비군은 수도를 지켜냈습니다.
전쟁의 전환점은,
627년 헤라클리오스가 서돌궐 칸국의 지도자 통 야브구(Tong Yabghu) 카간과 동맹을 맺고
공동군이 일제히 이란 심장부를 침공한 시점입니다.
헤라클리우스는 627년 사산 제국군을 니네베(Nineveh)에서 격퇴했고,
628년에는 수도 크테시폰(Ctesiphon)을 위협했습니다.
이 때문에 귀족들은 호스로 정권을 전복시키죠.
그의 아들 카바드 2세가 후임 샤로 등극하고
헤라클리오스와의 정전조약에 서명합니다.
사산 제국은 전쟁 배상금을 지불했지만, 이 전쟁으로 나아진건 아무 것도 없었습니다.
지칠대로 지친 두 제국은 전쟁 이전의 국경선으로 되돌아갔으니까요.
한편 남쪽에서는 아라비아 반도는 대격변을 겪고 있었습니다.

Indonesian: 
pasang lagi: pada tahun 626 tentara di bawah Shahrbaraz
mengepung ibukota kekaisaran, Konstantinopel,
didukung oleh Avar dan Sclaveni dari Eropa.
Kekaisaran Romawi berada di ambang kehancuran,
namun para pembela ibukota bertahan.
Ini adalah titik balik dalam perang
pada 627 Heraclius memasuki aliansi dengan
pemimpin Khaganate Turki Barat,
Tong Yabghu, dan bersama-sama mereka menyerbu Iran
jantung. Heraclius mengalahkan para Sassaniyah
di Nineveh pada 627, dan mengancam ibukota
Ctesiphon di 628, yang mendorong para bangsawan
untuk menggulingkan Khosrow. Putranya Kavad II menjadi
shah berikutnya, dan menandatangani perjanjian damai dengan
Heraclius. Para Sassaniyah membayar ganti rugi perang,
tetapi sebaliknya, konflik tidak menghasilkan apa-apa,
dan dua kekaisaran yang kelelahan kembali ke
perbatasan sebelum perang.

French: 
la marée à nouveau: en 626 l'armée sous Shahrbaraz
assiégé la capitale de l'empire, Constantinople,
soutenu par les Avars et Sclaveni d'Europe.
L'empire romain était au bord de la destruction,
mais les défenseurs de la capitale ont persévéré.
Ce fut le tournant de la guerre,
en 627 Héraclius a conclu une alliance avec
le chef du Khaganate turc occidental,
Tong Yabghu, et ensemble ils ont envahi l'Iran
Heartland. Héraclius a vaincu les Sassanides
à Ninive en 627, et menacé la capitale
Ctesiphon en 628, ce qui a incité les nobles
pour renverser Khosrow. Son fils Kavad II est devenu
le prochain shah, et a signé un traité de paix avec
Héraclius. Les Sassanides ont payé une indemnité de guerre,
mais sinon, le conflit n'a rien donné,
et les deux empires épuisés sont retournés à
les frontières d'avant-guerre.

English: 
the tide again: in 626 the army under Shahrbaraz
besieged the capital of the empire, Constantinople,
supported by the Avars and Sclaveni from Europe.
The Roman empire was on the brink of destruction,
but the defenders of the capital persevered.
This was the turning point in the war, as
in 627 Heraclius entered an alliance with
the leader of the Western Turkic Khaganate,
Tong Yabghu, and together they invaded Iranian
heartland. Heraclius defeated the Sassanids
at Nineveh in 627, and threatened the capital
Ctesiphon in 628, which prompted the nobles
to overthrow Khosrow. His son Kavad II became
the next shah, and signed a peace treaty with
Heraclius. The Sassanids paid a war indemnity,
but otherwise, the conflict achieved nothing,
and the two exhausted empires returned to
the pre-war borders.

Arabic: 
المد مرة أخرى: في 626 حاصر الجيش تحت شهر شهرز عاصمة الإمبراطورية القسطنطينية ،
بدعم من آفار و السكلافينو من أوروبا. كانت الإمبراطورية الرومانية على حافة الدمار ،
لكن المدافعين عن العاصمة ثابروا. كانت هذه نقطة التحول في الحرب
في عام 627 ، دخل هرقل تحالفًا مع زعيم التركيين خاقانات التركية ،
تونغ يابغو ، وغزا معا قلب إيران. هزم هرقل الساسانيين
في نينوى عام 627 ، وهدد العاصمة قطسيفون عام 628 مما دفع النبلاء
للإطاحة بخسرو. أصبح ابنه كافاد الثاني الشاه التالي ، ووقع معاهدة سلام مع
هرقل. دفع الساسانيون تعويضًا عن الحرب ، لكن خلاف ذلك ، لم يحقق الصراع شيئًا ،
وعادت الإمبراطوريتان المرهقتان إلى حدود ما قبل الحرب.

Turkish: 
tekrar gelgit: 626'da Şahrbaraz yönetimindeki ordu
imparatorluğun başkenti Konstantinopolis'i kuşattı,
Avrupa'dan Avarlar ve Sclaveni tarafından desteklenmektedir.
Roma imparatorluğu yıkımın eşiğindeydi,
fakat sermayenin savunucuları devam etti.
Savaştaki dönüm noktası buydu,
627 yılında Herakleios,
Batı Türk Haganatı'nın lideri,
Tong Yabghu ve birlikte İranlıları işgal ettiler
kalbinin attığı yer. Herakleios Sasani'yi mağlup etti
627'de Nineveh’te
Soyluları yönlendiren 628'deki Ctesiphon
Khosrow'u devirmek için. Oğlu Kavad II oldu
Bir sonraki Şah ve bir barış anlaşması imzaladı.
Heraklius. Sasani bir savaş tazminatı ödedi,
ama aksi halde çatışma hiçbir şey başaramadı,
ve bitkin iki imparatorluk
savaş öncesi sınırlar.

French: 
Pendant ce temps au sud, la péninsule arabique
traversait un bouleversement. La population
de cette péninsule adorait de nombreuses religions,
des croyances païennes arabes traditionnelles à
Zoroastrisme, judaïsme et christianisme.
Les Sassanides contrôlaient la province de Mazun
et la partie orientale du Yémen, tandis que le
déserts dans les parties centrales et nordiques
de la région étaient gouvernés par les Bédouins nomades
Arabes. Leurs frères résidaient dans les riches
cités-États commerçantes à Hijaz.
L'une de ces cités-états appelée La Mecque était
à la fois un centre religieux et économique gouverné
par la tribu Quraysh, commercialisant principalement des épices
avec Axum, les Romains et les Sassanides.
En 570, un garçon appelé Muhammad est né dans le
Tribu Quraysh. En tant que jeune homme, Muhammad a passé
son temps en tant que marchand, participant probablement
et puis leader caravanes commerciales partout
la région. Comme c'est souvent le cas avec les commerçants,

Arabic: 
في هذه الأثناء إلى الجنوب ، كانت شبه الجزيرة العربية تمر باضطراب. السكان
في هذه شبه الجزيرة يعبد العديد من الأديان ، من المعتقدات الوثنية العربية التقليدية إلى
الزرادشتية واليهودية والمسيحية. سيطر الساسانيون على محافظة مازون
والجزء الشرقي من اليمن بينما الصحاري في الأجزاء الوسطى والشمالية
المنطقة من قبل البدو العرب البدو. أقام إخوتهم في
دول المدن التجارية في الحجاز. كانت إحدى دول المدن هذه تسمى مكة
كلاهما مركز ديني واقتصادي تحكمه قبيلة قريش ، تتاجر في الغالب بالتوابل
مع أكسوم والرومان والساسانيون. في 570 ولد ولد يدعى محمد في
قبيلة قريش. عندما كان شابًا ، قضى محمد وقته كتاجر ، وربما شارك
في ثم القوافل التجارية الرائدة في جميع أنحاء المنطقة. كما هو الحال غالبًا مع المتداولين ،

English: 
Meanwhile to the south, the Arabian Peninsula
was going through an upheaval. The population
of this peninsula worshipped many religions,
from the traditional Arab pagan beliefs to
Zoroastrianism, Judaism, and Christianity.
The Sassanids controlled the province of Mazun
and the eastern portion of Yemen, while the
deserts in the central and northern parts
of the region were ruled by the nomadic Bedouin
Arabs. Their brethren resided in the rich
merchant city-states in Hijaz.
One of these city-states called Mecca was
both a religious and economic center governed
by the Quraysh tribe, trading mostly spices
with Axum, the Romans, and the Sassanids.
In 570 a boy called Muhammad was born in the
Quraysh tribe. As a young man, Muhammad spent
his time as a merchant, probably participating
in and then leading trade caravans all over
the region. As is often the case with traders,

Turkish: 
Bu arada güneyde Arap Yarımadası
bir ayaklanma yaşıyordu. Nüfus
bu yarımadanın birçok dine taptığı,
geleneksel Arap putperest inançlarından
Zerdüştlük, Yahudilik ve Hıristiyanlık.
Sasani, Mazun eyaletini kontrol etti
ve Yemen'in doğu kısmı
orta ve kuzey bölgelerindeki çöller
Bölgenin göçebe Bedevi tarafından yönetildi
Araplar. Kardeşleri zenginlerde yaşıyordu
Hicaz'daki ticari şehir devletleri.
Mekke denen bu şehir devletlerinden biri
hem dini hem de ekonomik merkez yönetildi
Kureyş kabilesi tarafından, çoğunlukla baharat ticareti
Axum, Romalılar ve Sasanilerle.
570 yılında Muhammed adlı bir çocuk
Kureyş kabilesi. Muhammed genç bir adam olarak
bir tüccar olarak geçirdiği zaman, muhtemelen
her yerde önde gelen ticaret karavanlarında
bölge. Genellikle tüccarlarda olduğu gibi,

Korean: 
아라비아 반도 사람들은 다양한 종교를 믿었습니다.
아라비아 전통 종교에서부터 조로아스터교, 유대교, 기독교에 이르기까지 다양했죠.
사산 제국은 마준(Mazun) 지역, 그리고 예멘의 동쪽 지역을 지배하고 있었는데 반해
중앙의 사막지대 및 북쪽 지역은 유목민 베두인 아랍인들이 지배하고 있었죠.
이들 아랍인 교우들은 히자즈(Hijaz, 홍해 연안)의 부유한 상업도시국가 내에 거주했지요.
이러한 도시국가들 중 하나인 메카(Mecca)는
종교 및 경제 중심지로서 꾸라이쉬(Quraysh)족이 지배하고 있었는데
교역물 대부분이 향신료로서, 악숨, 로마, 그리고 사산 제국과 교역을 행해왔습니다.
570년, 무함마드(Muhammad)라는 이름의 한 아이가 꾸라이쉬 족 내에서 태어납니다.
젊은 시절 무함마드는 상업에 종사했고,
아마도 대상단에 들어갔다가 나중에는 우두머리가 되어 아라비아 여기저기를 떠돌았을 것입니다.
상인들이 종종 그러하듯이,
무함마드는 여기저기를 다니면서 다양한 종교인들과 만나고 대화를 나눴지요.

Indonesian: 
Sementara ke selatan, Semenanjung Arab
sedang mengalami pergolakan. Populasi
semenanjung ini menyembah banyak agama,
dari kepercayaan pagan Arab tradisional sampai
Zoroastrianisme, Yudaisme, dan Kristen.
Para Sassaniyah menguasai provinsi Mazun
dan bagian timur Yaman, sedangkan
gurun di bagian tengah dan utara
wilayah itu diperintah oleh orang Bedouin nomaden
Orang Arab. Saudara-saudara mereka tinggal di orang kaya
negara-kota pedagang di Hijaz.
Salah satu negara kota yang disebut Mekah adalah
baik pusat agama dan ekonomi diatur
oleh suku Quraisy, sebagian besar perdagangan rempah-rempah
dengan Axum, Romawi, dan Sassaniyah.
Pada 570 seorang anak laki-laki bernama Muhammad lahir di
Suku Quraisy. Sebagai seorang pemuda, Muhammad menghabiskan
waktunya sebagai pedagang, mungkin berpartisipasi
di dan kemudian memimpin kafilah dagang di seluruh
wilayah. Seperti yang sering terjadi dengan pedagang,

Korean: 
나중에 쓰여진 사료에 의하면, 그는 610년 즈음의 언젠가에 계시를 받았다고 합니다.
이윽고 이 새로운 선지자는 새로운 종교 이슬람의 메시지를 고향 메카에 퍼뜨리기 시작합니다.
하지만 메카 사람들은 이슬람을 그닥 순순히 받아들이려 하지 않았고, 614년에는
이슬람에 빠져버린 사람들을 박해하기 시작했죠.
따라서 무함마드와 그의 추종자들(무슬림)은 622년에 메디나로 옮겨갔습니다.
이렇게 해서 무슬림과 메카 사이의 전쟁이 시작됐고,
629년에는 후자가 패하면서 메카가 정복당합니다.
초기 무슬림 사료에 의하면, 이 때쯤에, 즉 628년 경의 언젠가
무함마드는 이웃 국가들에게 사절을 보내면서
각 수장들 더러 이슬람에 귀의하고 유일신 알라를 경배하라고 촉구했다고 하죠.
사산 제국 샤 카바드는 무슬림 사절에게 모욕을 줬고
로마 제국에 보내진 사절은 가산 왕국 영토에서 살해당했다고 하며

Indonesian: 
Muhammad akan bertemu dan berbicara dengan anggota
dari berbagai agama dalam perjalanannya.
Menurut sumber-sumber kemudian, dia mulai
menerima wahyu ilahi sekitar tahun 610.
Segera nabi baru ini mulai menyebarkan
pesan agama baru - Islam - dalam bukunya
kota asal Mekah. Namun, orang Mekah tidak
menerimanya dengan baik dan pada 614 mereka mulai
menganiaya penganut Islam. Semua ini diminta
Muhammad dan para pengikutnya - Muslim
- untuk pindah ke Madinah pada 622. Ini dimulai
perang antara Muslim dan Mekah, dan oleh
629 yang terakhir hilang, dan ditaklukkan.
Menurut sumber Muslim awal, di
titik ini, sekitar tahun 628, Muhammad mengirim
utusan ke negara-negara tetangga mendesak mereka
para pemimpin untuk bergabung dengan Islam dan tunduk pada satu Tuhan
- Allah. Sassanid shah Kavad menghina
utusan Muslim, sementara yang dikirim ke
Bangsa Romawi terbunuh di wilayah Ghassanid.

English: 
Muhammad would meet and converse with members
of various religions on his travels.
According to the later sources, he started
receiving divine revelations sometime in 610.
Soon this new prophet began spreading the
message of a new religion – Islam - in his
home city of Mecca. However, the Meccans didn’t
receive it well and in 614 they started to
persecute adherents of Islam. All this prompted
Muhammad and his followers – the Muslims
- to emigrate to Medina in 622. This started
a war between the Muslims and Mecca, and by
629 the latter lost, and was conquered.
According to the early Muslim sources, at
this point, sometime in 628, Muhammad sent
envoys to the neighboring states urging their
leaders to join Islam and bow to the one God
– Allah. The Sassanid shah Kavad insulted
the Muslim envoy, while the one sent to the
Romans was killed in Ghassanid territory.

Arabic: 
كان محمد يجتمع ويتحادث مع أعضاء مختلف الديانات في رحلاته.
وفقا للمصادر اللاحقة ، بدأ يتلقى الوحي الإلهي في وقت ما في عام 610.
سرعان ما بدأ هذا النبي الجديد في نشر رسالة دين جديد - الإسلام - في دينه
مسقط رأسه مكة. ومع ذلك ، لم يتلقها المكيون بشكل جيد وفي عام 614 بدأوا في ذلك
تضطهد أتباع الإسلام. كل هذا دفع محمد وأتباعه - المسلمين
- الهجرة إلى المدينة المنورة عام 622. وبدأت هذه الحرب بين المسلمين ومكة
629 خسر الأخير ، وغزا. وبحسب المصادر الإسلامية المبكرة ، في
هذه النقطة ، في وقت ما عام 628 ، أرسل محمد مبعوثين إلى الدول المجاورة لحثهم
قادة للانضمام إلى الإسلام والانحناء لاإله واحد - الله. إهانة الشاه الساسانية كافاد
المبعوث المسلم ، بينما قتل المرسل إلى الرومان في منطقة الغسانيد.

French: 
Mahomet allait rencontrer et converser avec les membres
de diverses religions lors de ses voyages.
Selon les sources ultérieures, il a commencé
recevoir des révélations divines dans le courant de 610.
Bientôt, ce nouveau prophète a commencé à répandre la
message d'une nouvelle religion - l'islam - dans son
ville natale de La Mecque. Cependant, les Mecquois n'ont pas
le recevoir bien et en 614, ils ont commencé à
persécuter les adeptes de l'islam. Tout cela a incité
Mahomet et ses disciples - les musulmans
- d'émigrer à Médine en 622. Cela a commencé
une guerre entre les musulmans et la Mecque, et par
629 ce dernier perd et est conquis.
Selon les premières sources musulmanes, au
ce point, dans le courant de 628, Muhammad a envoyé
envoyés aux États voisins exhortant leur
les dirigeants à rejoindre l'islam et à s'incliner devant le seul Dieu
- Allah. Le shah sassanide Kavad insulté
l'envoyé musulman, tandis que celui envoyé au
Les Romains ont été tués dans le territoire de Ghassanid.

Turkish: 
Muhammed üyelerle buluşup sohbet ederdi
seyahatlerinde çeşitli dinlerin
Daha sonraki kaynaklara göre başladı
610'da ilahi vahiy almak.
Yakında bu yeni peygamber
yeni bir din - İslam -
şehir Mekke. Ancak Mekkeliler
iyi aldılar ve 614'te
İslam’a muhtaç olanlar. Bütün bunlar isteniyor
Muhammed ve takipçileri - Müslümanlar
- 622'de Medine'ye göç etmek. Bu başladı
Müslümanlar ve Mekke arasında bir savaş ve
629 ikincisi kaybetti ve fethedildi.
İlk Müslüman kaynaklarına göre,
bu nokta, bazen 628'de, Muhammed gönderdi
komşu ülkelere elçiler
liderler İslam’a katılacak ve tek Tanrı’ya boyun eğecek
- Allah. Sasani Şah Kavad hakaret etti
Müslüman elçi,
Ghassanid topraklarında Romalılar öldürüldü.

French: 
Cela a provoqué une attaque par un petit musulman
armée, qui a été vaincue par les Ghassanides
et les Romains en septembre 629 à Mutah. le
les mêmes sources affirment que Muhammad a décidé de
conduire une armée de 30 000 hommes dans les Byzantins
territoire pour riposter, et a pris la ville
de Tabuk. Cependant, la plupart des sources modernes
pas d'accord avec ce compte rendu des événements.
En tout cas, les conquêtes de Mahomet en
L'Arabie a continué. Par 631 la plupart des Arabes
La péninsule était sous contrôle musulman. Muhammad
est décédé un an plus tard. Il y a des conflits
les sources concernant le processus de succession,
mais l'un des alliés les plus proches de Mahomet
- Abu Bakr - est devenu son successeur, avec
le titre de calife; il était le premier des
Califes de Rashidun.
Entre-temps, Kavad II, qui est devenu le

Indonesian: 
Ini memicu serangan oleh seorang Muslim kecil
tentara, yang dikalahkan oleh Ghassanids
dan Roma pada bulan September 629 di Mutah. Itu
sumber yang sama mengklaim bahwa Muhammad memutuskan untuk melakukannya
memimpin 30.000 tentara yang kuat ke Bizantium
wilayah untuk membalas, dan mengambil kota
dari Tabuk. Namun, sebagian besar sumber modern melakukannya
tidak setuju dengan akun acara ini.
Bagaimanapun, penaklukan Muhammad di
Saudi melanjutkan. Dengan 631 sebagian besar orang Arab
Semenanjung berada di bawah kendali Muslim. Muhammad
meninggal setahun kemudian. Ada yang saling bertentangan
sumber mengenai proses suksesi,
tapi salah satu sekutu terdekat Muhammad
- Abu Bakar - menjadi penggantinya, dengan
gelar khalifah; dia adalah yang pertama
Khalifah Rashidun.
Sementara itu, Kavad II, yang menjadi

English: 
This prompted an attack by a small Muslim
army, which was defeated by the Ghassanids
and Romans in September of 629 at Mutah. The
same sources claim that Muhammad decided to
lead a 30,000 strong army into the Byzantine
territory to retaliate, and took the city
of Tabuk. However, most modern sources do
not agree with this account of events.
In any case, the conquests of Muhammad in
Arabia continued. By 631 most of the Arabian
Peninsula was under Muslim control. Muhammad
passed away a year later. There are conflicting
sources regarding the succession process,
but one of the closest allies of Muhammad
– Abu Bakr - became his successor, with
the title of Caliph; he was the first of the
Rashidun Caliphs.
In the meantime, Kavad II, who became the

Turkish: 
Bu küçük bir Müslüman tarafından saldırıya neden oldu
Ghassanidler tarafından yenilen ordu
Eylül ayında 629 yılında Mutah'ta Romalılar.
aynı kaynaklar Muhammed’in
30.000 güçlü orduyu Bizans'a götür
misilleme toprakları ve şehri aldı
Tabuk Ancak, modern kaynakların çoğu
bu olay hesabını kabul etmiyorum.
Her durumda, Muhammed'in fetihleri
Arabistan devam etti. 631 Arapların çoğu
Yarımada Müslüman kontrolü altındaydı. Muhammed
bir yıl sonra vefat etti. Çelişki var
halefiyet süreci ile ilgili kaynaklar,
ama Muhammed'in en yakın müttefiklerinden biri
- Ebu Bekir - halefi oldu.
Halife'nin başlığı; o ilk
Rashidun halifeleri.
Bu arada II.

Korean: 
이 때문에 소규모 무슬림 군대가 공격을 벌이지만
629년 9월에 무타(Mutah)에서 가산 및 로마군에게 패배했다지요.
그리고 동일한 사료에서 주장하길 무함마드가 보복으로 정예 3만으로 비잔틴 제국 내로 쳐들어가서
타북(Tabuk)을 점령했다고 합니다.
하지만, 오늘날 남아있는 사료의 대부분은 이러한 일련의 사건 기록과 합치하지 않습니다.
어쨌든, 무함마드의 아라비아 정복사업은 계속됐습니다.
631년이 되면 아라비아 반도의 대부분을 무슬림이 지배하지요.
무함마드는 그로부터 1년 후에 사망합니다.
후계 문제가 어떻게 진행됐는지에 대한 사료 기록들은 논란이 있지만,
무함마드의 조력자들 중 가장 가까웠던 사람인 아부 바크르(Abu Bakr)가
칼리프 직에 오르면서 후계자가 됐고
그가 바로 라쉬둔 칼리프 국(Rashidun Caliphate, 정통 칼리프)의 초대 칼리프입니다.
한편, 628년 2월에 사산 제국의 샤에 즉위한 카바드(Kavad) 2세는

Arabic: 
أدى هذا إلى هجوم من قبل جيش مسلم صغير ، هزمه الغسانيون
والرومان في سبتمبر 629 في مؤتة. تدعي المصادر نفسها أن محمد قرر ذلك
قاد جيشًا قويًا قوامه 30.000 جندي إلى الأراضي البيزنطية للانتقام واستولى على المدينة
تبوك. ومع ذلك ، فإن معظم المصادر الحديثة لا توافق على  سرد هذهِ الأحداث.
على أي حال ، استمرت فتوحات محمد في شبه الجزيرة العربية. بحلول عام 631 معظم العرب
كانت شبه الجزيرة تحت سيطرة المسلمين. توفي محمد بعد ذلك بعام. هناك تضارب
مصادر تتعلق بعملية الخلافة ، لكن أحد أقرب حلفاء محمد
- أبو بكر - أصبح خليفته بعنوان الخليفة. كان أول
الخلفاء الراشدين . في هذه الأثناء كافاد الثاني الذي أصبح

Indonesian: 
Sassanid shah pada bulan Februari 628, segera
mulai membunuh saudara - saudaranya untuk mengamankan
tahta, yang menghasilkan pertengkaran yang semakin dalam
antara bangsawan Persia dan Parthia. Kavad
meninggal karena wabah pada bulan September, dan meskipun
putranya yang berusia 8 tahun menjadi syah berikutnya
Ardashir III, kekaisaran dikendalikan oleh
anggota dari klik Parthia, wazir
Mahadharjushnas. Ini sangat memprihatinkan
Partai Persia, dan karena itu bersekutu dengan Khosrow
jenderal Shahrbaraz. Serangan yang terakhir terjadi
ibukota pada bulan April 630, menewaskan Ardashir
dan Mahadharjushnas, dan menjadi Syah.
Ranah Sassanid sekarang berada dalam kondisi sipil
perang.
Menggunakan semua itu gubernur Yaman dan
Mazun menyatakan kemerdekaan mereka dari Ctesiphon,
yang membuat mereka menjadi mangsa mudah bagi kekhalifahan yang bangkit.
Hanya 40 hari setelah Shahrbaraz naik tahta,
dia terbunuh dan pemimpin Parthia

English: 
Sassanid shah in February of 628, immediately
started killing his brothers to secure the
throne, which resulted in deepening disagreements
between the Persian and Parthian nobles. Kavad
died of the plague in September, and although
his 8-year-old son became the next shah as
Ardashir III, the empire was controlled by
a member of the Parthian clique, the vizier
Mahadharjushnas. This deeply concerned the
Persian party, and so it allied with Khosrow’s
general Shahrbaraz. The latter attacked took
the capital in April of 630, killing Ardashir
and Mahadharjushnas, and becoming the shah.
The Sassanid realm was now in a state of civil
war.
Using all that the governors of Yemen and
Mazun declared their independence from Ctesiphon,
which made them easy prey for the rising caliphate.
Just 40 days after Shahrbaraz took the throne,
he was killed and the leader of the Parthian

French: 
Sassanid shah en février 628, immédiatement
a commencé à tuer ses frères pour sécuriser la
trône, qui a entraîné une aggravation des désaccords
entre les nobles persans et parthes. Kavad
est mort de la peste en septembre, et bien que
son fils de 8 ans est devenu le prochain shah
Ardashir III, l'empire était contrôlé par
membre de la clique parthe, le vizir
Mahadharjushnas. Cela a profondément préoccupé
Parti persan, et donc il s'est allié avec Khosrow
le général Shahrbaraz. Ce dernier attaqué a pris
la capitale en avril 630, tuant Ardashir
et Mahadharjushnas, et devenir le shah.
Le royaume Sassanide était maintenant dans un état civil
guerre.
Utilisant tout ce que les gouverneurs du Yémen et
Mazun a déclaré son indépendance de Ctesiphon,
ce qui en faisait des proies faciles pour le califat montant.
Juste 40 jours après que Shahrbaraz a accédé au trône,
il a été tué et le chef des Parthes

Arabic: 
ساسانيد شاه في فبراير 628 ، بدأ على الفور بقتل إخوته لتأمين
العرش ، مما أدى إلى تعميق الخلافات بين النبلاء الفارسين والبارثين. كافاد
توفي من الطاعون في سبتمبر ، وعلى الرغم من أن ابنه البالغ من العمر 8 سنوات أصبح الشاه التالي
ارداشير الثالث ، تم السيطرة على الإمبراطورية من قبل عضو في  البارثية الوزير
ماهاهارجوسناس. وقد أثار ذلك قلقًا بالغًا من الحزب الفارسي ، وهكذا تحالف مع حزب خسرو
اللواء شهرباراز. واستولى الهجوم الأخير على العاصمة في أبريل عام 630 ، مما أسفر عن مقتل أرداشير
و مهادشرجناص ، و يصبح الشاه. كان العالم الساساني الآن في حالة مدنية
الحرب. باستخدام كل ما حكام اليمن و
أعلن مازون استقلالهم عن طيسفون ، مما جعلهم فريسة سهلة للخلافة الصاعدة.
بعد 40 يومًا فقط من تولي شهربراز العرش ، قُتل وزعيم البارثيين

Turkish: 
628 Şubat ayında Sasani Şah
kardeşlerini öldürmeye başladı.
taht, bu da anlaşmazlıkların derinleşmesine neden oldu
Pers ve Partili soylular arasında. Kavad
Eylül ayında vebadan öldü ve
8 yaşındaki oğlu
III. Ardashir, imparatorluk tarafından kontrol edildi
Parthian klibinin bir üyesi, vezir
Mahadharjushnas. Bu derin endişe
Pers partisi ve böylece Khosrow'un
general Şahrbaraz. İkinci saldırı gerçekleşti
630 Nisan'ında başkent Ardashir'i öldürdü
ve Mahadharjushnas ve şah haline geldi.
Sasani âlemi şimdi sivil bir haldeydi
savaş.
Yemen valilerinin ve
Mazun, Ctesiphon'dan bağımsızlığını ilan etti,
bu da onları yükselen halifelik için kolay bir av haline getirdi.
Shahrbaraz'ın tahta geçmesinden sadece 40 gün sonra,
o öldürüldü ve Partilerin lideri

Korean: 
제위를 확고히 하기 위해 그 즉시 형제들을 죽이기 시작했고
그 결과 페르시아 계 귀족과 파르티아 계 귀족간의 불협화음이 심화됐죠.
카바드는 9월에 전염병으로 사망하고,
8살 난 아들이 후임 샤 아르다시르 3세로 즉위하지만
제국은 파르티아 파벌 측 인물인, 재상 마하다르주슈나스(Mahadharjushnas)가 장악해버렸죠.
페르시아 계 파벌은 이를 굉장히 염려해서
호스로 2세 휘하의 장군이었던 샤흐르바라즈와 손을 잡지요.
샤흐르바라즈는 630년 4월에 수도를 손에 넣고
아르다시르와 마하다르주슈나스를 살해하고 샤에 즉위합니다.
이제 사산 제국은 내전 상태에 빠져버렸습니다.
이 기회를 틈타 예멘 총독과 마준 총독이 크테시폰으로부터의 독립을 선언하면서
욱일승천하는 칼리프 국의 손쉬운 먹잇감으로 전락하죠.
샤흐르바라즈는 제위를 찬탈한지 불과 40여 일 만에 살해당하고,
파르티아 계파의 영수 파루크 호르미즈드(Farrukh Hormizd)는
호스로의 딸 보란(Boran)을 제위에 올렸죠.

Arabic: 
فصيل فاروق هرمزد ، رفع ابنة خسرو بوران إلى العرش. هذه الملكة الأولى
في التاريخ الساساني أطيح به ابن شهرباراز ، شابور ، بعد بضعة أشهر.
لإيقاف الحرب بين الفصائل ، عرض فاروق الزواج بين شابور وآخر
ابنة خسرو ، أزارميدخت ، لكن الأخيرة رفضت والنبيلة اغتصبت العرش
لنفسه في أواخر عام 630. سيقتل على يد أنصار أزارميدخت في 631 بعد ذلك
التي تولت العرش لها. وسار رستم نجل فاروق قواته إلى قطسيفون
للانتقام من والده ، وهزيمة جيوش آزرمي دخت على طول الطريق. بعد أخذ العاصمة
أعاد بوران إلى الملكة. تمكن التحالف الحاكم من بوران ورستم
لإقناع زعيم العصابة الفارسية بيروز بوقف الأعمال العدائية. ومع ذلك ، بعد ذلك

English: 
faction, Farrukh Hormizd, raised Khosrow’s
daughter Boran to the throne. This first queen
in Sassanid history was overthrown by the
son of Shahrbaraz, Shapur, a few months later.
To stop the war between the factions, Farrukh
offered a marriage between Shapur and another
daughter of Khosrow, Azarmidokht, but the
latter refused and the noble usurped the throne
for himself in the late 630. He would be killed
by the supporters of Azarmidokht in 631, after
which she took the throne for herself. Farrukh’s
son Rostam marched his troops to Ctesiphon
to avenge his father, defeating Azarmidokht’s
armies along the way. After taking the capital
he restored Boran as the queen.
The ruling alliance of Boran and Rostam managed
to convince the leader of the Persian clique
Piruz to stop the hostilities. However, after

Korean: 
사산 제국 역사상 최초의 여왕인 이 여인은
샤흐르바라즈의 아들 샤푸르에 의해 몇 달 뒤에 제위를 찬탈당합니다.
양 파벌간의 내전을 종식시키기 위해
파루크는 샤푸르와 코스로의 또다른 딸 아자르미도흐트(Azarmidokht)를 결혼시키자고 제안하지만
아자르미도흐트는 이를 거절하고, 파루크는 630년 말에 제위를 찬탈하고 스스로 제위에 올랐죠.
그는 631년에 아자르미도흐트의 지지자들에게 살해당하고
그런 다음, 그녀 스스로가 제위에 올랐습니다.
파루크의 아들 로스탐(Rostam)은 아버지의 복수를 위해 군을 이끌고 와서
그 길로 아자르미도흐트의 군을 격퇴합니다.
크테시폰을 손에 넣은 후, 로스탐은 보란을 여왕으로 복위시키지요.
보란-로스탐 연합정권은
페르시아 계파의 피루즈(Piruz)에게 적대행위를 멈추라는 설득을 어떻게든 해낼 수 있었지만
전방에 출정하기 위해 로스탐이 수도를 떠난 후,

French: 
faction, Farrukh Hormizd, a soulevé Khosrow
fille Boran au trône. Cette première reine
dans l'histoire sassanide a été renversé par le
fils de Shahrbaraz, Shapur, quelques mois plus tard.
Pour arrêter la guerre entre les factions, Farrukh
offert un mariage entre Shapur et un autre
fille de Khosrow, Azarmidokht, mais la
ce dernier a refusé et le noble a usurpé le trône
pour lui-même à la fin de 630. Il serait tué
par les partisans d'Azarmidokht en 631, après
dont elle a pris le trône pour elle-même. Farrukh's
fils Rostam a marché ses troupes à Ctesiphon
pour venger son père, en battant Azarmidokht
armées le long du chemin. Après avoir pris la capitale
il a restauré Boran en tant que reine.
L'alliance dirigeante de Boran et Rostam a réussi
pour convaincre le chef de la clique perse
Piruz pour arrêter les hostilités. Cependant, après

Turkish: 
hizip, Farrukh Hormizd, Khosrow'un
kızı tahta Boran. Bu ilk kraliçe
Sasani tarihinde tarafından devrildi
Shahrbaraz'ın oğlu Shapur, birkaç ay sonra.
Fraksiyonlar arasındaki savaşı durdurmak için Farrukh
Shapur ile başka bir evlilik arasında evlilik teklif etti
Khosrow'un kızı Azarmidokht, ama
ikincisi reddetti ve asil tahtta gasp etti
630 sonlarında kendisi için öldürüldü.
631 yılında Azarmidokht taraftarları tarafından
tahtını kendisi için aldı. Farrukh en
oğlu Rostam birliklerini Ctesiphon'a yürüdü
babasının intikamını almak için Azarmidokht
orduları yol boyunca. Sermayeyi aldıktan sonra
Boran'ı kraliçe olarak restore etti.
Boran ve Rostam'ın iktidar ittifakı
Pers klişesinin liderini ikna etmek
Düşmanları durdurmak için Piruz. Ancak,

Indonesian: 
Fraksi, Farrukh Hormizd, mengangkat Khosrow
putri Boran ke atas takhta. Ratu pertama ini
dalam sejarah Sassanid digulingkan oleh
putra Shahrbaraz, Shapur, beberapa bulan kemudian.
Untuk menghentikan perang antar faksi, Farrukh
menawarkan pernikahan antara Shapur dan yang lainnya
putri Khosrow, Azarmidokht, tetapi
yang terakhir menolak dan sang bangsawan merebut tahta
untuk dirinya sendiri di akhir 630. Dia akan dibunuh
oleh para pendukung Azarmidokht pada 631, setelahnya
yang dia ambil takhta untuk dirinya sendiri. Farrukh
putra Rostam berbaris pasukannya ke Ctesiphon
untuk membalas ayahnya, mengalahkan Azarmidokht
tentara di sepanjang jalan. Setelah mengambil modal
dia mengembalikan Boran sebagai ratu.
Aliansi penguasa Boran dan Rostam berhasil
untuk meyakinkan pemimpin klik Persia
Piruz untuk menghentikan permusuhan. Namun setelahnya

French: 
Rostam a quitté la capitale pour la frontière,
Firuzan a tué Boran en juin 632. Rostam
puis a marché à nouveau pour la capitale. Selon
à certaines sources, les armées des deux Firuzan
et Rostam était fatigué de l'effusion de sang, et
forcé leurs généraux à parvenir à un accord.
L'un des derniers membres de la maison de Sasan,
le petit-fils de 8 ans de Khosrow II, était
couronné comme Yazdegerd III. Bien que le civil
la guerre était maintenant terminée, le royaume Sassanide était extrêmement
vulnérables, comme la clique parthe essentiellement
contrôlé la partie nord-est de la
empire, tandis que les pillards turcs ont attaqué de
le Caucase et l'Asie centrale.
Dans le même temps, le premier calife Abu Bakr
envoyé une partie de son armée sous Oussama ibn
Zaid pour attaquer les Ghassanides en juin 632,
vérifier éventuellement si la frontière byzantine
était bien défendu. La mort de Muhammad et
le départ de cette armée a fait un grand nombre

Korean: 
피루즈 세력은 632년 6월에 보란을 살해했습니다.
로스탐은 다시금 수도를 향해 진격했지요.
일부 기록에 의하면, 피루즈와 로스탐 양 쪽 군대가 유혈사태에 넌더리가 나서
양쪽 수장들에게 화해를 강요했다고 합니다.
사산 왕가에 마지막으로 남은 인물인,
호스로 2세의 8살 짜리 손자가 즉위해서 야즈데게르드 3세(Yazdegerd III)가 됐습니다.
이제 내전은 끝났지만, 사산 제국은 극도록 취약해졌으며
파르티아 계파는 제국의 북동부를 사실상 좌지우지했으며
투르크족은 코카서스와 중앙아시아로 공격해와서 약탈을 일삼았지요.
바로 이 때, 초대 칼리프 아부 바크르는 우사마 이븐 제이드(Usama ibn Zaid)에게 일군을 딸려보내서
632년에 가산 왕국을 약탈하는데
비잔틴 제국 최경계선의 방어가 잘 되고있는지를 확인하기도 했을겁니다.
무함마드의 죽음, 그리고 그의 군대가 떠났다는 사실 때문에

Indonesian: 
Rostam meninggalkan ibukota ke perbatasan,
Firuzan membunuh Boran pada bulan Juni 632. Rostam
lalu berbaris ke ibukota lagi. Menurut
bagi beberapa sumber, pasukan dari kedua Firuzan
dan Rostam sudah bosan dengan pertumpahan darah, dan
memaksa jenderal mereka untuk mencapai kesepakatan.
Salah satu anggota terakhir dari rumah Sasan,
cucu 8 tahun Khosrow II, adalah
dinobatkan sebagai Yazdegerd III. Meski sipil
perang sekarang berakhir, ranah Sassanid sangat luar biasa
rentan, seperti klik Parthia pada dasarnya
mengontrol bagian timur laut dari
kerajaan, sementara perampok Turki menyerang dari
Kaukasus dan Asia Tengah.
Pada saat yang sama, Khalifah pertama Abu Bakar
mengirim sebagian pasukannya di bawah Usama ibn
Zaid untuk menyerang Ghassanids pada bulan Juni 632,
mungkin memeriksa apakah perbatasan Bizantium
dipertahankan dengan baik. Kematian Muhammad dan
kepergian tentara ini membuat jumlah yang besar

Arabic: 
غادر رستم العاصمة إلى الحدود ، قتل فيروزان بوران في يونيو من 632. رستم
ثم سار إلى العاصمة مرة أخرى. وبحسب بعض المصادر فإن جيوش كل من فيروزان
وتعب رستم من إراقة الدماء وأجبر جنرالاتهم على التوصل إلى اتفاق.
كان آخر أفراد منزل ساسان ، حفيد خسرو الثاني البالغ من العمر 8 سنوات ،
تُوّجت باسم يازديغرد الثالث. على الرغم من أن الحرب الأهلية قد انتهت الآن ، كان العالم الساساني للغاية
عرضة للخطر ، حيث سيطرت الزمرة البارثية بشكل أساسي على الجزء الشمالي الشرقي من
الإمبراطورية ، بينما هاجم غزاة أتراك من القوقاز وآسيا الوسطى.
في الوقت نفسه ، أرسل الخليفة الأول أبو بكر جزءًا من جيشه تحت أسامة بن
قام زيد بمداهمة الغساسنة في يونيو من عام 632 ، وربما تحقق مما إذا كانت الحدود البيزنطية
تم الدفاع عنه جيدًا. جعلت وفاة محمد ورحيل هذا الجيش عددا كبيرا

English: 
Rostam left the capital for the frontier,
Firuzan killed Boran in June of 632. Rostam
then marched for the capital again. According
to some sources, the armies of both Firuzan
and Rostam were tired of the bloodshed, and
forced their generals to reach an accord.
One of the last members of the house of Sasan,
the 8-year-old grandson of Khosrow II, was
crowned as Yazdegerd III. Although the civil
war was now over, the Sassanid realm was extremely
vulnerable, as the Parthian clique basically
controlled the northeastern portion of the
empire, while Turkic raiders attacked from
the Caucasus and Central Asia.
At the same time, the first Caliph Abu Bakr
sent a portion of his army under Usama ibn
Zaid to raid the Ghassanids in June of 632,
possibly checking if the Byzantine frontier
was well defended. The death of Muhammad and
the departure of this army made a big number

Turkish: 
Rostam sınırın başkentini terk etti,
Firuzan 632 Haziran ayında Boran'ı öldürdü. Rostam
sonra başkent için tekrar yürüdü. Göre
bazı kaynaklara göre, her iki Firuzan'ın orduları
ve Rostam kan dökmekten bıkmıştı ve
generallerini bir anlaşmaya varmaya zorladı.
Sasan'ın evinin son üyelerinden biri,
II. Khosrow'un 8 yaşındaki torunu,
III. Yazdegerd olarak taç giydi. Her ne kadar sivil
savaş sona erdi, Sasani alemi son derece
temel olarak Part klibi olarak
kuzeydoğu bölümünü kontrol etti
imparatorluk, Türk akıncıların
Kafkasya ve Orta Asya.
Aynı zamanda ilk Halife Ebu Bekir
ordusunun bir kısmını Usama ibn altında gönderdi
Zaid 632 Haziran'ında Gahassanidlere baskın düzenleyecek,
muhtemelen Bizans sınırının
iyi savundu. Muhammed'in ölümü ve
bu ordunun ayrılması çok sayıda

Turkish: 
yeni fethedilen Arap kabilelerinin
Halifelik kırılgandı ve Temmuz ayında hepsi
Yarımadası Hicaz'a isyan etti
Ridda Savaşı denilen Ebu Bekir
veya Apostasy Savaşı, birçok isyancı grubu
kendilerini ilan eden insanlar tarafından yönetildi
peygamberler.
Durum Medine çevresinde en korkunçtu,
isyancılar en önemli ikinci tehdit olarak
Temmuz sonlarında yeni alemin şehri. Ancak,
Ebu Bekir hızla bölgeye yürüdü ve yenildi
Ağustos ayı başlarında isyancılar. Yeterince verdi
kuzeye gönderilen ordunun zamanı ve
Mu'tah civarında küçük bir Ghassanid ordusunu yendi,
geri vermek.
Ebu Bekir yetenekli bir komutan olduğunu kanıtladı:
ordularını birleştirmek ve yürümek yerine
isyancı grupların her birinde ayrı ayrı
isyancıların
cezasız bir şekilde, ordusunu

Arabic: 
من القبائل العربية التي تم فتحه حديثًا تعتقد أن الخلافة  ضعيفة ، وفي يوليو جميعًا
من شبه الجزيرة باستثناء تمرد الحجاز ضد أبو بكر في ما كان يسمى حرب الردة
أو حرب الردة ، حيث قاد العديد من الجماعات المتمردة أشخاصًا أعلنوا أنفسهم
أنبياء. كان الوضع أكثر شدة حول المدينة ،
حيث هدد المتمردون ثاني أهم مدينة في العالم الجديد في أواخر يوليو. ومع ذلك،
سار أبو بكر بسرعة إلى المنطقة وهزم المتمردين في أوائل أغسطس. أعطى ذلك ما يكفي
الوقت للجيش ، الذي تم إرساله شمالًا وهزم جيشًا صغيرًا من الغساسنة حول مؤتة ،
لكي تتراجع . أثبت أبو بكر أنه قائد موهوب:
بدلا من توحيد جيوشه والسير على كل من مجموعات المتمردين بشكل منفصل ، وهو
كان سيسمح للمتمردين بمهاجمة ظهره مع الإفلات من العقاب ، قسم جيشه إلى

French: 
des tribus arabes nouvellement conquises pensent que
le califat était fragile, et en juillet tous
de la péninsule à l'exception de Hijaz se sont rebellés contre
Abu Bakr dans ce qu'on a appelé la guerre de Ridda
ou la guerre d'apostasie, comme de nombreux groupes rebelles
ont été dirigés par des personnes qui se sont déclarées
prophètes.
La situation était plus grave autour de Médine,
alors que les rebelles menaçaient le deuxième plus important
ville du nouveau royaume fin juillet. cependant,
Abu Bakr a rapidement marché dans la région et a vaincu
les rebelles début août. Cela a donné assez
temps pour l'armée, qui a été envoyée au nord et
vaincu une petite armée ghassanide autour de Mu'tah,
rendre.
Abu Bakr s'est avéré être un commandant talentueux:
au lieu d'unir ses armées et de marcher
sur chacun des groupes rebelles séparément, ce qui
aurait permis aux rebelles d'attaquer son
arrière en toute impunité, il a divisé son armée en

Korean: 
새로 정복당한 수많은 아랍 부족들은 칼리프 국이 허술해졌다고 생각했고
히자즈(홍해 연안)를 제외한 아라비아 반도 전체가 7월에 아부 바크르에 대항해 반란을 일으키니
소위 릿다(Ridda) 전쟁 또는 배교 전쟁입니다.
수많은 반란군 집단의 수장들이 스스로를 선지자라고 자처했다고 하지요.
메디나 근처의 정세가 가장 절박했습니다.
7월달에 반란군이 신생 국가의 두 번째로 가장 중요한 도시를 위협했으니까요.
하지만 아부 바크르는 신속하게 메디나로 진격해서 8월 초에 이들을 격퇴합니다.
덕분에 북쪽에 파견되서 무타 근교에서 소규모의 가산 왕국군을 격퇴한 무슬림 군이 귀환할 시간을 벌었습니다.
아부 바크르는 타고난 전략가임이 입증됐습니다.
군을 하나로 합쳐서 각 반란군을 따로 각개격파하는 대신,
(그렇게 했다면 반란군이 아무 제지도 받지 않고 후방을 공격했겠죠)
군을 소규모로 여러 갈래로 나눈 후, 이들로 반도 전역의 적들을 소탕했던 것입니다.

English: 
of newly conquered Arab tribes think that
the Caliphate was fragile, and in July all
of the Peninsula save for Hijaz rebelled against
Abu Bakr in what was called the Ridda War
or the War of Apostasy, as many rebel groups
were led by people who declared themselves
prophets.
The situation was most dire around Medina,
as the rebels threatened the second most important
city of the new realm in late July. However,
Abu Bakr swiftly marched to the area and defeated
the rebels in early August. That gave enough
time for the army, which was sent north and
defeated a small Ghassanid army around Mu’tah,
to return.
Abu Bakr proved to be a talented commander:
instead of uniting his armies and marching
on each of the rebel groups separately, which
would have allowed the rebels to attack his
rear with impunity, he divided his army into

Indonesian: 
suku-suku Arab yang baru ditaklukkan berpikir itu
kekhalifahan itu rapuh, dan pada bulan Juli semua
Semenanjung kecuali Hijaz memberontak
Abu Bakar dalam apa yang disebut Perang Ridda
atau Perang Kemurtadan, karena banyak kelompok pemberontak
dipimpin oleh orang-orang yang menyatakan diri mereka sendiri
nabi.
Situasi paling mengerikan di sekitar Medina,
sebagai pemberontak mengancam yang paling penting kedua
kota ranah baru pada akhir Juli. Namun,
Abu Bakar dengan cepat berbaris ke daerah itu dan mengalahkan
para pemberontak pada awal Agustus. Itu cukup memberi
waktu untuk tentara, yang dikirim ke utara dan
mengalahkan pasukan Ghassanid kecil di sekitar Mu'tah,
mengembalikan.
Abu Bakar terbukti menjadi komandan yang berbakat:
alih-alih menyatukan pasukannya dan berbaris
pada masing-masing kelompok pemberontak secara terpisah, yang
akan membiarkan para pemberontak untuk menyerang
belakang dengan impunitas, ia membagi pasukannya menjadi

Turkish: 
daha küçük gruplar ve bu birimler
yarımada düşmanları. Bu strateji
mükemmellik için çalıştı ve 633 Mart'a kadar,
Halife'nin tüm bölgede hakimiyeti
yenilendi. Nasıl olduğunu değerlendirmek zor
hilafetin insan gücü açısından kaybettiği,
ancak kaynaklar generallerin
ve birlikler,
bu çatışma.
Ridda Savaşları sürerken, lider
Arap Bani Bakr kabilesi, Muthanna bin
Harithah, Sasani bölgelerine baskın düzenliyordu
Güney Irak'ta. Sasani İç Savaşları
bu sınırı saldırılara maruz bıraktı ve
İslamiyet’i
630'lar, Ebu Bekir'e bu gerçeği erken haber verdi
633.
Halife, iyi bir zaman olduğuna karar verdi
Irak'ı ve ana generallerinden birini ele geçirmek
Ridda Savaşları sırasında - Halid ibn el-Walid
- bölgeyi istila etmesi emredildi. Halit
18.000 kişilik bir orduyu

Arabic: 
مجموعات أصغر ، وهاجمت هذه الوحدات الأعداء حول شبه الجزيرة. هذه الاستراتيجية
عملت على الكمال وبحلول مارس 633 ، حكم الخليفة على المنطقة بأكملها
تم ترميمه. من الصعب تقييم كم خسرت الخلافة من حيث القوى العاملة ،
لكن المصادر تؤكد أن الجنرالات والجنود اكتسبوا خبرة لا تقدر بثمن فيها
هذا الصراع. بينما كانت حروب الردة مستمرة ، الزعيم
من قبيلة العرب بني بكر ، المثنى بن حارثة ، كانت تهاجم الأراضي الساسانية.
في جنوب العراق. جعلت الحروب الأهلية الساسانية هذه الحدود عرضة للهجمات و
أبلغ المثنى ، الذي تبنى الإسلام في وقت ما في الستينات من القرن الماضي ، أبو بكر بهذه الحقيقة في وقت مبكر
633- قرر الخليفة أن الوقت مناسب
لتولي العراق ، وأحد جنرالاته الرئيسيين خلال حروب الردة - خالد بن الوليد
- أمر بغزو المنطقة. كان خالد قادرا على تجنيد جيش من 18000 في بلده

English: 
smaller groups, and these units attacked the
enemies around the Peninsula. This strategy
worked to perfection and by March of 633,
the Caliph’s rule over the entire region
was restored. It is difficult to assess how
much the caliphate lost in terms of manpower,
but the sources underline that the generals
and troops gained invaluable experience in
this conflict.
While the Ridda Wars were going on, the leader
of the Arab Bani Bakr tribe, Muthanna bin
Harithah, was raiding the Sassanid territories
in southern Iraq. The Sassanid civil wars
made this frontier subject to attacks, and
Muthanna, who adopted Islam sometime in the
630s, informed Abu Bakr of this fact in early
633.
The caliph decided that it is a good time
to take over Iraq, and one of his main generals
during the Ridda Wars – Khalid ibn al-Walid
- was ordered to invade the region. Khalid
was able to recruit an army of 18,000 at his

Indonesian: 
kelompok yang lebih kecil, dan unit ini menyerang
musuh di sekitar Semenanjung. Strategi ini
bekerja dengan sempurna dan pada bulan Maret 633,
pemerintahan khalifah atas seluruh wilayah
dipulihkan. Sulit untuk menilai caranya
banyak kekhalifahan hilang dalam hal tenaga kerja,
tetapi sumber-sumber menggarisbawahi bahwa para jenderal
dan pasukan mendapatkan pengalaman yang sangat berharga di
konflik ini.
Sementara Perang Ridda sedang berlangsung, sang pemimpin
dari suku Bani Bakr Arab, Muthanna bin
Harithah, sedang menyerbu wilayah Sassanid
di Irak selatan. Perang sipil Sassanid
membuat perbatasan ini menjadi sasaran serangan, dan
Muthanna, yang mengadopsi Islam di suatu waktu
630-an, memberi tahu Abu Bakar fakta ini di awal
633.
Khalifah memutuskan bahwa ini adalah saat yang tepat
untuk mengambil alih Irak, dan salah satu jenderal utamanya
selama Perang Ridda - Khalid ibn al-Walid
- Diperintahkan untuk menyerang wilayah tersebut. Khalid
mampu merekrut pasukan 18.000 di pasukannya

Korean: 
이 전략은 완벽하게 들어맞았고, 633년 3월에
칼리프의 아라비아 전역에 대한 지배권이 복원됐습니다.
칼리프 국 병력이 얼마나 손실을 입었는지 추산하기는 어렵습니다만
사료에는 지휘관들과 휘하 병사들이 이 전쟁을 통해 귀중한 전투 경험을 쌓았다고 암시하고 있죠.
릿다 전쟁이 벌어지는 동안,
바니 바크르(Bani Bakr)라는 아랍 부족의 수장인 무사나 빈 하리사(Muthanna bin Harithah)는
사산의 영토인 이라크 남부를 약탈하고 있었죠.
사산 제국의 내전 때문에 이 지역은 공격 목표가 되었고,
630년 경 무렵 언젠가에 이슬람으로 개종했을 무사나는
이러한 사실을 633년 초에 아부 바크르에게 알려줍니다.
칼리프는 지금이 이라크를 손에 넣기 딱 좋은 기회라고 여겨서
릿다 전쟁에서 활약한 주 지휘관 중 하나인 칼리드 이븐 알 왈리드(Khalid ibn al-Walid)에게 이라크 침공을 명령하죠.
칼리드는 야마마(Yamamah)에 자리한 기지에서 18,000 병력을 소집할 수 있었고

French: 
de plus petits groupes, et ces unités ont attaqué la
ennemis autour de la péninsule. Cette stratégie
travaillé à la perfection et en mars 633,
la règle du calife sur toute la région
a été restauré. Il est difficile d’évaluer
beaucoup le califat perdu en termes de main-d'œuvre,
mais les sources soulignent que les généraux
et les troupes ont acquis une expérience inestimable dans
ce conflit.
Pendant la guerre de Ridda, le chef
de la tribu arabe Bani Bakr, Muthanna bin
Harithah, attaquait les territoires sassanides
dans le sud de l'Irak. Les guerres civiles sassanides
a soumis cette frontière à des attaques, et
Muthanna, qui a adopté l'islam à un moment
630, a informé Abu Bakr de ce fait au début
633.
Le calife a décidé que c'était un bon moment
pour prendre le contrôle de l'Irak, et l'un de ses principaux généraux
pendant les guerres de Ridda - Khalid ibn al-Walid
- a reçu l'ordre d'envahir la région. Khalid
a été en mesure de recruter une armée de 18 000 à son

French: 
base à Yamamah et est parti pour l'Irak à la fin
Mars 633. Une lettre a été envoyée aux Sassanides
gouverneur de Dast Meisan - Hormozd - exigeant
sa reddition. Hormozd ne l'a évidemment pas fait,
mais a envoyé une lettre à la capitale, demandant à shah
Yazdegerd III pour les renforts.
Cette lettre était probablement une ruse de Khalid,
comme Hormozd a rassemblé ses 20 000 et a marché
hors de la capitale du gouvernorat, Uballa,
pour défendre la route cruciale de Yamamah près de
Kazima. Khalid, cependant, a déplacé ses troupes
à travers le désert et menacé Hufeir.
Le chef sassanide en a été informé et
a dû marcher vers Hufeir via Uballa. Selon
aux sources musulmanes, c'est exactement ce que
Khalid espérait que cela arriverait; malgré le
guerres civiles, les armées sassanides étaient encore plus fortes,
car leur armure et leurs armes les ont rendus supérieurs,
et le seul avantage tangible de Calife
forces était leur mobilité. Khalid était

Indonesian: 
pangkalan di Yamamah dan berangkat ke Irak pada akhir
Maret 633. Sebuah surat dikirim ke Sassanid
Gubernur Dast Meisan - Hormozd - menuntut
penyerahan dirinya. Hormozd jelas tidak,
tetapi mengirim surat ke ibu kota, meminta shah
Yazdegerd III untuk bala bantuan.
Surat ini mungkin tipuan oleh Khalid,
ketika Hormozd mengumpulkan 20.000 dan bergerak
keluar dari ibukota gubernur, Uballa,
untuk mempertahankan jalan penting dari Yamamah dekat
Kazima. Khalid, bagaimanapun, memindahkan pasukannya
melalui padang pasir dan mengancam Hufeir.
Pemimpin Sassanid diberitahu tentang ini dan
harus berbaris menuju Hufeir via Uballa. Menurut
bagi sumber-sumber Muslim, itulah tepatnya
Khalid berharap akan terjadi; meskipun
perang saudara, pasukan Sassanid masih lebih kuat,
karena baju besi dan persenjataan mereka membuat mereka unggul,
dan satu-satunya keuntungan nyata khalifah
Pasukan miliki adalah mobilitas mereka. Khalid dulu

English: 
base at Yamamah and left for Iraq in late
March 633. A letter was sent to the Sassanid
governor of Dast Meisan – Hormozd - demanding
his surrender. Hormozd obviously didn’t,
but sent a letter to the capital, asking shah
Yazdegerd III for reinforcements.
This letter was probably a trick by Khalid,
as Hormozd gathered his 20,000 and marched
out of the capital of the governorship, Uballa,
to defend the crucial road from Yamamah near
Kazima. Khalid, however, moved his troops
through the desert and threatened Hufeir.
The Sassanid leader was informed of this and
had to march towards Hufeir via Uballa. According
to the Muslim sources, that was exactly what
Khalid was hoping would happen; despite the
civil wars, Sassanid armies were still stronger,
as their armor and weaponry made them superior,
and the only tangible advantage Caliph’s
forces had was their mobility. Khalid was

Korean: 
633년 3월 말에 이라크를 향해 출발하고
다스트 마이산(Dast Meisan)의 사산 제국 총독 호르모즈드(Hormozd)에게 편지를 보내면서
항복을 요구하는데 호르모즈드는 단칼에 거절하고
수도로 편지를 보내서 샤 야즈데게르드 3세에게 지원을 요청하죠.
그 편지는 아마도 칼리드의 계략이었을겁니다.
호르모즈드가 2만 병력을 모아서 총독부 주도 우발라(Uballa)를 빠져나와
야마마에서 카지마(Kazima : 쿠웨이트) 근처로 통하는 중요한 가도를 방어하려 했지만
칼리드는 사막으로 기동해서 후페어(Hufeir)를 위협했거든요.
사산 군 지휘관은 이 소식을 듣고는 우발라를 경유해서 후페어로 향해야만 했죠.
무슬림 측 사료에 의하면, 그런 움직임이 바로 칼리드가 바라는 바였습니다.
내전을 겪고있었음에도 사산 제국군은 여전히 강력했습니다.
방어구와 무기가 우월했으니까요.
칼리프 군의 눈에 띄는 장점이라고는 단 하나, 기동성 뿐이었습니다.

Turkish: 
Yamamah üssü ve geç Irak'a gitti
Mart 633. Sasani'ye bir mektup gönderildi
Dast Meisan Valisi - Hormozd - talep ediyor
teslim oldu. Hormozd belli ki yapmadı,
ama başkente bir şey gönderdi
Takviyeler için Yazdegerd III.
Bu mektup muhtemelen Khalid tarafından bir numaraydı,
Hormozd 20.000'ini toplayıp yürürken
valiliğin başkenti Uballa’dan
yakın Yamamah önemli yol savunmak için
Kazıma. Ancak Khalid birliklerini değiştirdi
Çölde ve Hufeir'i tehdit etti.
Sasani lideri bundan haberdar edildi ve
Uballa üzerinden Hufeir'e doğru yürümek zorunda kaldı. Göre
Müslüman kaynaklara göre,
Halid olacağını umuyordu; rağmen
iç savaşlar, Sasani orduları hala güçlüydü,
zırhları ve silahları onları daha üstün kıldığından,
ve tek elle tutulur halife
güçlerin hareketliliği vardı. Halid

Arabic: 
قاعدة في اليمامة وغادرت إلى العراق في أواخر مارس 633. تم إرسال رسالة إلى الساسانيين
حاكم داست ميسان - هرمزد يطالب باستسلامه. من الواضح أن هرمز لم يفعل ذلك ،
ولكن بعث برسالة إلى العاصمة يطلب فيها من الشاه يزديغيرد الثالث تعزيزات.
ربما كانت هذه الرسالة خدعة من قبل خالد ، حيث جمع هرمزد 20000 مسيرة
خارج عاصمة الولاية ، أبوللا ، للدفاع عن الطريق الحاسم من اليمامة القريب من
كاظمة. خالد ، على أية حال ، حرك قواته عبر الصحراء وهدد الحفيره.
تم إبلاغ الزعيم الساساني بهذا واضطر إلى السير نحو حفير عبر أبالة. تبعا
بالنسبة للمصادر الإسلامية ، كان هذا بالضبط ما كان يأمل خالد أن يحدث ؛ على الرغم من
الحروب الأهلية ، كانت الجيوش الساسانية لا تزال أقوى ، حيث  دروعهم وأسلحتهم متفوقة ،
والميزة الوحيدة الملموسة لقوات الخليفة كانت حركتها. كان خالد

Turkish: 
bu hareketliliği sassanid'i yormak için kullanacak
Ordu. Bu en önemli şeylerden biri olacak
erken Müslüman genişlemesinin unsurları -
hareketlilik ve saldırganlık onların
Birden fazla şehri ve kaleyi savunmak için düşman,
çünkü Arapların nerede olacağı asla belli değildi
vuruş.
Hormozd Hufeir'e ulaştığında, Khalid
Kazima ile yürümeye başladı. Olabilirdi
muhtemelen şehri kolaylıkla aldı, ama yapmadı
ağır zırhlılar tarafından kuşatılmak istemek
Sasani, bu yüzden birlikleri bekledi ve dinlendi
Hormozd yürürken Kazima'nın güneyinde
ona doğru. Nisan ayının ilk günlerinde,
yorgun Sasani güçleri yaklaştı.
Bölgede meydana gelecek nişan
geleneksel olarak savaş
Sasani'nin tanımından dolayı zincirler
Müslüman kaynaklardaki kuvvetler:
Onlara Sasani piyadeleri zincirlendi
birbirine yapışan bir çizgi oluşturmak için, veya
ancak geri çekilmeyi önlemek için

Arabic: 
ذاهب لاستخدام هذا التنقل لتعب الجيش الساساني. سيصبح هذا أحد أهم
عناصر التوسع الإسلامي المبكر - حركتهم وعدوانهم يجبرونهم
العدو للدفاع عن مدن وقلاع متعددة ، حيث لم يكن واضحًا أبدًا أين سيذهب العرب
إضراب. بحلول الوقت الذي وصل هرمزد إلى حفير ، خالد
بدأ يسير إلى كاظمة . ربما كان بإمكانه الاستيلاء على المدينة بسهولة ، لكنه لم يفعل
يريدون أن يحاصرهم الساسانيون المدرعة بشدة ، لذا انتظرت قواته واستراح
إلى الجنوب من كاظمة ، بينما سار هرمزد باتجاهه. في الأيام الأولى من شهر أبريل
اقتربت القوات الساسانية المتعبة. الاشتباك الذي سيحدث في المنطقة
تُعرف تقليديًا باسم معركة السلاسل ، بسبب وصف الساسانيين
القوات في المصادر الإسلامية: وفقًا لها ، تم تقييد المشاة الساسانية
لبعضهما البعض لإنشاء خط متماسك ، أو لمنع أي تراجع ، ومع ذلك ، فإن هذه التكتيكات

Indonesian: 
akan menggunakan mobilitas ini untuk melelahkan sassanid
tentara. Ini akan menjadi salah satu yang paling penting
elemen ekspansi Muslim awal - mereka
mobilitas dan agresi memaksa mereka
musuh untuk mempertahankan beberapa kota dan benteng,
karena tidak pernah jelas di mana orang Arab akan melakukannya
menyerang.
Pada saat Hormozd mencapai Hufeir, Khalid
mulai berbaris ke Kazima. Dia bisa melakukannya
mungkin merebut kota dengan mudah, tetapi tidak
ingin dikepung oleh lapis baja berat
Sassaniyah, jadi pasukannya menunggu dan beristirahat
di sebelah selatan Kazima, sementara Hormozd berbaris
menuju padanya. Pada hari-hari pertama bulan April,
Pasukan Sassanid yang lelah mendekat.
Pertunangan yang akan terjadi di daerah tersebut
secara tradisional dikenal sebagai pertempuran
Chains, karena deskripsi Sassanid
kekuatan dalam sumber-sumber Muslim: menurut
mereka pasukan infanteri Sassanid dirantai
satu sama lain untuk membuat garis kohesif, atau
untuk mencegah retret, bagaimanapun, ini membuat

French: 
va utiliser cette mobilité pour fatiguer les sassanides
armée. Cela deviendrait l'un des plus importants
éléments de la première expansion musulmane - leur
la mobilité et l'agression forçaient leur
ennemi de défendre plusieurs villes et forteresses,
car il n'était jamais clair où les Arabes
la grève.
Au moment où Hormozd a atteint Hufeir, Khalid
a commencé à marcher vers Kazima. Il pourrait avoir
probablement pris la ville avec facilité, mais n'a pas
veulent être assiégés par les blindés lourds
Sassanides, alors ses troupes ont attendu et se sont reposées
au sud de Kazima, tandis qu'Hormozd marchait
vers lui. Dans les premiers jours d'avril, le
les forces sassanides fatiguées s'approchaient.
L'engagement qui se produirait dans la région
est traditionnellement connue comme la bataille de la
Chaînes, en raison de la description des Sassanides
dans les sources musulmanes: selon
les fantassins sassanides étaient enchaînés
les uns aux autres pour créer une ligne cohérente, ou
pour empêcher toute retraite, cela rend cependant

English: 
going to use this mobility to tire the sassanid
army. This would become one of the most important
elements of the early Muslim expansion – their
mobility and aggression were forcing their
foe to defend multiple cities and fortresses,
as it was never clear where the Arabs would
strike.
By the time Hormozd reached Hufeir, Khalid
started marching to Kazima. He could have
probably taken the city with ease, but didn’t
want to be besieged by the heavily armored
Sassanids, so his troops waited and rested
to the south of Kazima, while Hormozd marched
towards him. In the first days of April, the
tired Sassanid forces approached.
The engagement that would occur in the area
is traditionally known as the battle of the
Chains, due to the description of the Sassanid
forces in the Muslim sources: according to
them the Sassanid infantrymen were chained
to each other to create a cohesive line, or
to prevent any retreat, however, this makes

Korean: 
칼리드는 기동력을 활용해서 사산 군을 지치게 만들 참이었죠.
바로 이 기동력이 초기 무슬림 팽창사의 가장 중요한 요건이었습니다.
무슬림의 기동성과 도발로 인해, 적들은 여러 도시와 요새를 동시에 막아야 했고
아랍 군이 어느 쪽을 칠 것인지 명확했던 적이 결코 없었기 때문이죠.
호르모즈드가 후페어에 도착하자, 칼리드는 카지마로 진격하기 시작하죠.
카지마를 손쉽게 손에 넣을 수도 있었겠지만,
중무장한 사산 군에게 포위당하는걸 원치 않았기에
칼리드 군은 카지마 남쪽에서 대기하면서 휴식하죠.
호르모즈드가 그를 쫓아오는 동안 말이죠.
4월 초, 지친 사산 제국군이 도착했습니다.
이 지역에서 벌어진 교전은 전통적으로 쇠사슬의 전투(Battle of the Chains)라고 알려져 있는데요,
이는 무슬림 측 사료에 등장하는 사산 제국군에 대한 묘사 때문에 붙은 이름이죠.
사료에 따르면
사산 제국군 보병대는 밀집대형을 위해, 또는 대열 이탈을 방지하기 위해 쇠사슬로 서로 묶여있었다고 하는데

Korean: 
이는 전술상 말도 안 되는 짓이고
보병대의 기동성이 훨씬 떨어졌을 뿐 아니라 전사자들이 전우들의 짐만 될 뿐이었죠.
그런데 로마-사산 간의 수많은 전투에서는 이런 식의 기록을 결코 찾아볼 수 없죠.
이는 페르시아 어 단어 '설실라(silsilah)'를 오독한 결과에 기원했을 가능성이 가장 높습니다.
설실라는 산맥 또는 경계선 또는 병사들의 대열로도 번역될 수 있는 단어죠.
따라서 '쇠사슬'이라는 단어는 군기가 엄정한 사산 제국군 보병대에 대한 비유적 표현일지도 모릅니다.
어쨌든, 칼리드는 호르모즈드 군에게 쉴 틈을 주고 싶지 않았고
전투 준비를 해뒀기에 사산 제국군은 힘든 행군이 끝나자마자 바로 카지마 서쪽에서 전투대형을 갖춰야만 했죠.
전투 대형은 전통적 방식인 보병이 중군, 기병이 양익에 포진한 형태였죠.
한편, 칼리드 군의 대형도 비슷한 형태를 취했는데
양 군 사이를 가르는 언덕 뒷 편의 사막에 포진해있었습니다.
이러한 지연전은 오로지 사산 측의 피로도만 올라가게 만들었죠.

Turkish: 
taktik anlamsızdı, çünkü bu
piyade daha az hareketli ve her biri ölü
savaşçı yoldaşlarına yük olacaktı.
Bu açıklamayı hiçbir zaman
Romalılar arasında çok sayıda savaş yapıldı
ve Sasaniler. Büyük olasılıkla, bu kaynaklanıyor
Farsça kelimenin yanlış okunmasından
"Silsilah",
bir dağ zinciri veya sınırlayıcı bir zincir veya
tek satır asker, yani “zincir” kelimesi
disiplinli Sasani için bir metafor olabilir
piyade.
Her halükarda, Halid izin vermeyecekti
Hormozd'un birlikleri dinlenmeye ve hazırlıkları
Sasanileri doğrudan
Yorgunluğun sonunda Kazima'nın batısında
Mart. Onların oluşumu gelenekseldi
piyade merkezi ve süvari kanatları. O esnada,
Halid'in ordusu benzer bir şekilde düzenlendi
ancak,
iki ordu bölen tepelerin arkasında çöl.
Bu gecikme sadece

English: 
no sense tactically, as that would have made
the infantry even less mobile, and each dead
warrior would have burdened their companions.
We also never see this description in the
numerous battles fought between the Romans
and the Sassanids. Most probably, this stems
from an incorrect reading of the Persian word
“silsilah”, which can be translated as
a mountain chain or a bounding chain or a
single line of soldiers, so the word “chain”
might be a metaphor for the disciplined Sassanid
infantry.
In any case, Khalid wasn’t going to allow
Hormozd’s troops to rest, and his preparations
forced the Sassanids to form up directly to
the west of Kazima at the end of the tiring
march. Their formation was the traditional
infantry center and cavalry wings. Meanwhile,
Khalid’s army was arranged in a similar
manner, but for the time being stayed in the
desert behind the hills dividing the two armies.
This delay only added to the fatigue among

French: 
aucun sens tactiquement, car cela aurait fait
l'infanterie encore moins mobile, et chaque mort
le guerrier aurait accablé leurs compagnons.
Nous ne voyons également jamais cette description dans le
de nombreuses batailles livrées entre les Romains
et les Sassanides. Très probablement, cela découle
d'une lecture incorrecte du mot persan
"Silsilah", qui peut être traduit par
une chaîne de montagne ou une chaîne de délimitation ou un
une seule ligne de soldats, donc le mot «chaîne»
pourrait être une métaphore pour les Sassanides disciplinés
infanterie.
En tout cas, Khalid n'allait pas permettre
Les troupes d'Hormozd se reposent et ses préparatifs
forcé les Sassanides à se former directement
l'ouest de Kazima à la fin de la fatigue
Mars. Leur formation était la tradition
centre d'infanterie et ailes de cavalerie. Pendant ce temps,
L'armée de Khalid était organisée de la même manière
manière, mais pour le moment resté dans le
désert derrière les collines divisant les deux armées.
Ce retard n'a fait qu'ajouter à la fatigue des

Arabic: 
لا معنى لها ، لأن ذلك كان سيجعل المشاة أقل تنقلاً ، وكل محارب
قتيل كان سيثقل على رفاقهم. نحن أيضا لا نرى هذا الوصف في
خاض العديد من المعارك بين الرومان والساسانيين. على الأرجح ، هذا ينبع
من قراءة خاطئة للكلمة الفارسية "سلسلة" ، والتي يمكن ترجمتها كـ
سلسلة جبال أو سلسلة حدود أو خط واحد من الجنود ، لذا فإن كلمة "سلسلة"
قد يكون كناية عن المشاة الساسانية المنضبطة.
على أي حال ، لن يسمح خالد لقوات هرمز بالراحة واستعداداته
أجبر الساسانيين على تشكيل غرب كاظمة في نهاية التعب
مارس. كان تشكيلهم مركز المشاة التقليدي وأجنحة الفرسان. وفى الوقت نفسه،
تم ترتيب جيش خالد بطريقة مماثلة ، ولكن في الوقت الحاضر بقي في
صحراء خلف التلال مقسمة بين الجيشين. هذا التأخير يزيد فقط من التعب بين

Indonesian: 
tidak masuk akal secara taktis, karena itu akan membuat
infantri bahkan kurang bergerak, dan masing-masing mati
prajurit akan membebani sahabat mereka.
Kami juga tidak pernah melihat uraian ini di
banyak pertempuran terjadi antara Romawi
dan para Sassaniyah. Kemungkinan besar, ini berasal
dari pembacaan yang salah dari kata Persia
"Silsilah", yang dapat diterjemahkan sebagai
rantai gunung atau rantai pembatas atau
satu baris tentara, jadi kata "rantai"
mungkin metafora untuk Sassanid yang disiplin
infanteri.
Bagaimanapun, Khalid tidak akan mengizinkan
Pasukan Hormozd beristirahat, dan persiapannya
memaksa Sassaniyah untuk membentuk langsung ke
bagian barat Kazima pada akhir yang melelahkan
Maret. Formasi mereka adalah tradisional
pusat infanteri dan sayap kavaleri. Sementara itu,
Tentara Khalid diatur dengan cara yang sama
cara, tetapi untuk saat ini tinggal di
gurun di belakang bukit yang membagi dua pasukan.
Penundaan ini hanya menambah kelelahan di antara

French: 
les Sassanides, car ils devaient rester en formation
dans leur panoplie complète sous le soleil. cependant,
cette attente ne pouvait pas durer longtemps,
comme les Sassanides contrôlaient les ressorts
la région, donc quelques heures plus tard, Khalid a émergé
sur les collines et ses troupes se sont arrêtées à une certaine distance
loin de ceux d'Hormozd.
Les seules sources primaires survivantes de cette
l'engagement appartient aux historiens musulmans,
nous allons donc présenter leur point de vue sur cette bataille.
Comme il était de coutume pour la région et traditionnel
pour les batailles romaines, sassanides et arabes de
l'ère, la bataille a commencé par un duel, comme
Hormozd a avancé et a appelé Khalid à
combattez-le un contre un. Apparemment, Hormozd
puis est descendu et Khalid a emboîté le pas.
Alors que deux généraux s'affrontaient et se battaient à l'arrêt,
quelques guerriers qualifiés sassanides ont attaqué Khalid.
Un autre général arabe, Qaqa bin Amr, qui
jouer un rôle plus important à l'avenir, a vu cette

Korean: 
햇빛 아래에서 중무장을 갖추고 대형을 유지한 채 대기해야 했으니까요.
하지만 대기 상태는 오래 지속될 수 없었습니다. 사산 군이 이 지역의 우물을 장악하면서요.
따라서 몇 시간 후, 칼리드는 언덕 위로 모습을 드러냈고
아랍 군은 호르모즈드 군으로부터 일정 거리를 유지한 채 멈춰있었죠.
이 전투에 대한 유일한 1차 사료는 무슬림 역사가가 저술한 것이라서
이 전투에 대해서는 무슬림 측 관점을 따르겠습니다.
이 시대의 전투에서 로마, 사산 그리고 아랍의 군사적 관례 또는 전통이 있었으니,
전투의 시작이 일기토였다는 점이죠.
호르모즈드가 앞으로 나와서 칼리드보고 1:1로 붙자고 요구했습니다.
그런 다음 호르모즈드가 말에서 내리고 칼리드가 일기토에 응했던 것으로 보입니다.
두 지휘관이 격돌하고 싸우다가 교착상태에 빠지자,
사산 측에서 잘 훈련된 전사들 몇 명이 칼리드를 공격했습니다.
또다른 아랍 지휘관이자 훗날 훨씬 중요한 역할을 맡게 될 카카 이븐 아므르(Qaqa ibn Amr)가

Arabic: 
الساسانيين ، حيث كان عليهم أن يبقوا في تشكيل في كاملهم تحت أشعة الشمس. ومع ذلك،
لا يمكن أن يستمر هذا الانتظار لفترة طويلة ، حيث كان الساسانيون يسيطرون على الينابيع في
المنطقة ، لذلك بعد بضع ساعات ظهر خالد على التلال ووقفت قواته على مسافة
بعيدا عن هرمزد. المصادر الأولية الوحيدة الباقية من هذا
الانخراط يعود للمؤرخين المسلمين ، لذلك سوف نقدم رؤيتهم لهذه المعركة.
كما جرت العادة في المنطقة والتقليدية للمعارك الرومانية والساسانية والعربية
في تلك الحقبة ، بدأت المعركة بمبارزة ، حيث تقدم هرمزد واتصل خالد
محاربته واحد على واحد. على ما يبدو ، تم تفكيك هرمز ثم تبعه خالد.
عندما اشتبك جنرالان وقاتلا حتى توقف ، هاجم عدد قليل من المحاربين المهرة الساسانيين خالد.
وقد رأى ذلك جنرال عربي آخر ، هو قعقاع بن عمرو ، الذي سيلعب دوراً أكبر في المستقبل

Indonesian: 
para Sassaniyah, karena mereka harus tetap dalam formasi
dalam persenjataan lengkap mereka di bawah matahari. Namun,
penantian ini tidak bisa berlangsung lama,
sebagai Sassaniyah mengendalikan mata air di
daerah itu, jadi beberapa jam kemudian Khalid muncul
di bukit dan pasukannya berhenti agak jauh
jauh dari orang-orang Hormozd.
Satu-satunya sumber utama yang masih hidup dari ini
keterlibatan milik sejarawan Muslim,
jadi kami akan menyajikan pandangan mereka tentang pertempuran ini.
Seperti biasa untuk daerah dan tradisional
untuk pertempuran Romawi, Sassanid dan Arab dari
era, pertempuran dimulai dengan duel, seperti
Hormozd bergerak maju dan memanggil Khalid untuk
lawan dia satu lawan satu. Rupanya, Hormozd
lalu turun dan Khalid mengikutinya.
Ketika dua jenderal bentrok dan berjuang macet,
beberapa prajurit Sassanid yang terampil menyerang Khalid.
Jenderal Arab lainnya, Qaqa bin Amr, yang akan
memainkan peran yang lebih besar di masa depan, lihat ini

English: 
the Sassanids, as they had to stay in formation
in their full panoply under the sun. However,
this waiting couldn’t continue for long,
as the Sassanids controlled the springs in
the area, so a few hours later Khalid emerged
on the hills and his troops stopped some distance
away from those of Hormozd.
The only surviving primary sources of this
engagement belong to the Muslim historians,
so we will present their view of this battle.
As was customary for the region and traditional
for the Roman, Sassanid and Arab battles of
the era, the battle started with a duel, as
Hormozd moved forward and called Khalid to
fight him one on one. Apparently, Hormozd
then dismounted and Khalid followed suit.
As two generals clashed and fought to a standstill,
a few Sassanid skilled warriors attacked Khalid.
Another Arab general, Qaqa bin Amr, who will
play a larger role in the future, saw this

Turkish: 
Sasani'ler, formasyonda kalmak zorunda oldukları için
güneşin altındaki panoplylerinde. Ancak,
bu bekleme uzun süre devam edemezdi,
Sasani'ler yayları kontrol ederken
Birkaç saat sonra Halid ortaya çıktı.
tepelerde ve birlikleri biraz durdu
Hormozd'unkilerden uzakta.
Hayatta kalan tek birincil kaynak
nişan Müslüman tarihçilere aittir,
bu yüzden bu savaş hakkındaki görüşlerini sunacağız.
Bölge için geleneksel ve geleneksel
Roma, Sasani ve Arap savaşları için
Dönem, savaş bir düello ile başladı.
Hormozd ilerledi ve Halid'i
onunla bire bir dövüş. Görünüşe göre Hormozd
sonra söktü ve Halid davayı takip etti.
İki general çatışıp dururken savaşırken,
birkaç Sasani yetenekli savaşçı Halid'e saldırdı.
Başka bir Arap general, Qaqa bin Amr
gelecekte daha büyük bir rol oynamak, bunu gördüm

French: 
et a également décidé de rejoindre la mêlée, attaquant
Les assaillants de Khalid. Qaqa et Khalid étaient
capable de surmonter les combattants Sassanides et
tué Hormozd.
Les généraux arabes sont revenus sur leurs lignes
et Khalid a ordonné à ses troupes de progresser. le
les armées se sont engagées. Sur les ailes, le
l'équilibre des forces n'a pas permis à chaque côté
pour prendre le dessus tout en étant au centre
l'infanterie musulmane a chargé leurs homologues
quelques fois, se heurtant et retombant sans
infligeant beaucoup de dégâts. Cependant, les troupes musulmanes
étaient beaucoup plus reposés, car même les fantassins
avait voyagé à la bataille montée. Les Sassanides
valets de pied ne pouvaient pas se reposer après leur
mars, et chaque charge les fatiguait encore plus.
Au cours de l'une des charges du centre de Khalid
réussi à casser le Sassanid discipliné
ligne à quelques endroits.
L'armée sassanide, sans chef

English: 
and also decided to join the fray, attacking
Khalid’s assailants. Qaqa and Khalid were
able to overcome the Sassanid fighters and
killed Hormozd.
The Arab generals returned to their lines
and Khalid ordered his troops forward. The
armies engaged each other. On the wings, the
balance of forces didn’t allow either side
to gain the upper hand, while in the center
the Muslim infantry charged their counterparts
a few times, clashing and falling back without
dealing much damage. However, the Muslim troops
were much more rested, as even the infantrymen
had travelled to the battle mounted. The Sassanid
footmen weren’t able to rest after their
march, and each charge tired them even more.
During one of the charges Khalid’s center
managed to crack the disciplined Sassanid
line in a few places.
The Sassanid army, which was left leaderless

Arabic: 
وقرر أيضا الانضمام إلى المعركة ، مهاجمة مهاجمين خالد. كانت القعقاع وخالد
قادرة على التغلب على المقاتلين الساسانيين وقتل هرمزد.
عاد الجنرالات العرب إلى خطوطهم وأمر خالد قواته إلى الأمام. ال
اشتبكت الجيوش مع بعضها البعض. على الأجنحة ، لم يسمح ميزان القوى لأي من الجانبين
لكسب اليد العليا ، بينما في المركز قام المشاة المسلمون بشحن نظرائهم
عدة مرات ، اصطدام وسقوط من دون إلحاق ضرر كبير. لكن القوات المسلمة
كانت أكثر راحة ، حتى أن المشاة سافروا إلى المعركة المتزايدة. الساساني
لم يكن  قادرين على الراحة بعد مسيرتهم ، وكل تهمة اتهمتهم أكثر.
خلال إحدى الهجمات تمكن مركز خالد من كسر النظام الساساني المنضبط
خط في أماكن قليلة. الجيش الساساني ، الذي ترك بلا قيادة

Korean: 
이를 보고 그 역시도 싸움에 끼어들면서 칼리드를 도왔습니다.
카카와 칼리드는 사산 군 전사들을 제압할 수 있었고 호르모즈드를 살해했다고 합니다
아랍 지휘관들은 전투대형으로 귀환했고, 칼리드는 전진을 명령했습니다.
양 군은 서로 맞붙었는데요,
양익에서는 어느 한 쪽으로 전세가 기울지 않았던 반면
중군에서는 무슬림 보병대가 상대편을 몇 차례 공격했다가 물러나기를 반복했지만
그리 큰 피해를 입히지는 못했죠.
하지만 무슬림 병사들이 훨씬 휴식을 많이 취한 상태였죠.
심지어 보병대도 전장에 말을 탄 채로 도착할 정도였으까요.
사산 제국군 보병들은 진군해온 뒤로 쉴 수가 없었기에
돌격해올 때마다 점점 지쳐갔습니다.
그렇게 돌격하던 중에 한 번은 칼리드의 중군이 사산 군의 촘촘한 대열 여러 곳에 균열을 만들어내지요,
일기토로 인해서 지휘관을 잃은 상태인 사산 제국군은 패닉에 빠졌고

Turkish: 
ve saldırıya katılmaya karar vererek
Halid'in saldırganları. Qaqa ve Khalid
Sasani savaşçılarının üstesinden gelebilir ve
Hormozd'u öldürdü.
Arap generalleri hatlarına döndü
Halid birliklerini ileri emretti.
orduları birbirlerine nişanlandı. Kanatlarda,
kuvvetler dengesi her iki tarafa da izin vermedi
merkezde iken üst el kazanmak için
Müslüman piyade meslektaşlarını suçladı
birkaç kez çatışıp geri düşmeden
çok fazla hasar veriyor. Ancak, Müslüman birlikleri
piyadeler bile çok daha dinlenmişti
monte edilmiş savaşa gitti. Sasani
Footmen onların ardından dinlenemedi
ve her bir suçlama onları daha da yoruyordu.
Suçlamalardan birinde Hâlid'in merkezi
disiplinli Sasani'yi kırmayı başardı
birkaç yerde.
Lidersiz kalan Sasani ordusu

Indonesian: 
dan juga memutuskan untuk bergabung dengan keributan, menyerang
Penyerang Khalid. Qaqa dan Khalid adalah
mampu mengatasi para pejuang dan Sassanid
membunuh Hormozd.
Para jenderal Arab kembali ke garis mereka
dan Khalid memerintahkan pasukannya maju. Itu
tentara terlibat satu sama lain. Di sayap, sayap
keseimbangan kekuatan tidak memungkinkan kedua belah pihak
untuk mendapatkan di atas angin, sementara di tengah
infanteri Muslim menuduh rekan-rekan mereka
beberapa kali, bentrok dan jatuh kembali tanpa
menangani banyak kerusakan. Namun, pasukan Muslim
jauh lebih beristirahat, seperti bahkan para prajurit infanteri
telah melakukan perjalanan ke pertempuran yang dipasang. Sassanid
bujang tidak bisa beristirahat setelah mereka
berbaris, dan masing-masing biaya membuat mereka semakin lelah.
Selama salah satu tuduhan pusat Khalid
berhasil memecahkan Sassanid yang disiplin
berbaris di beberapa tempat.
Tentara Sassanid, yang dibiarkan tanpa pemimpin

French: 
à la suite du duel, paniqué, et le
commandants menant les ailes - Qubaz et Anushjan
- ont commencé à battre en retraite avec leurs cavaliers.
Leurs homologues musulmans de cavalerie ne l'ont pas
chasser les cavaliers ennemis et à la place enveloppé
le centre sassanide. Bientôt, la bataille a été
plus de. Nous n'avons pas de source claire sur le
nombre de victimes, mais il est probablement juste
de supposer que la moitié de l'armée sassanide était
perdu, tandis que les pertes de Khalid étaient moins
que quelques milliers.
Pendant ce temps, Shah Yazdegerd, qui a reçu Hormozd
fin mars, a décidé d'envoyer une armée
sous Karinz pour renforcer son gouverneur. le
la vitesse à laquelle cela s'est produit suggère que
les forces autour de la capitale étaient rassemblées;
selon les sources, Karinz avait quelque part
entre 15 et 25 mille hommes quand il a déménagé
sud et traversé le Tigre.
Il se dirigeait apparemment vers Uballa pour
aider le gouverneur, mais après avoir traversé la
petite rivière appelée Maqil, il a rencontré le

Korean: 
양익의 지휘관인 쿠바즈(Qubaz)와 아누슈잔(Anushjan)은
기병대와 함께 퇴각하기 시작합니다.
상대편 무슬림 기병대는 적 기병대를 쫓지 않고
그 대신에 사산 제국군 중군을 쌈싸먹었지요.
이윽고 전투가 끝났습니다.
전사자가 몇 명인지에 대한 확실한 기록은 없지만,
사산 군의 절반이 희생된 반면, 칼리드 군의 사상자는 몇 천이 되지 않았으리라고 추측해도 무방합니다.
한편 3월 말에 호르모즈드의 편지를 받은 샤 야즈데게르드는
총독을 지원하기 위해 카린즈(Karinz) 휘하의 일군을 보내기로 합니다.
이러한 작업이 이뤄진 속도로 봤을 때, 크테시폰 주변의 병력만이 소집된 것으로 추측되고
사료에 따르면 카린즈가 남진하여 티그리스 강을 건널 때쯤 병력이 1만5천에서 2만5천 쯤 됐다고 합니다.
총독을 지원하기 위해 우발라로 향하는 것 같았는데
마킬(Maqil)강이라는 작은 강을 도하한 후,
쿠바즈와 아누슈잔이 이끄는 호르모즈드 군 패잔병과 조우합니다.

Turkish: 
düello sonrasında panikledi ve
komutanları kanatları yönetiyor - Kubaz ve Anushjan
- atlılarıyla geri çekilmeye başladı.
Müslüman süvari meslektaşları
düşman atlılarını kovalamak yerine
Sasani merkezi. Yakında, savaş
bitmiş. Üzerinde net bir kaynağımız yok
kazazedelerin sayısı, ama muhtemelen adil
Sasani ordusunun yarısının
Halid'in kayıpları daha azken
birkaç binden fazla.
Bu sırada Hormozd'ları alan Şah Yazdegerd
Mart ayı sonlarında bir ordu göndermeye karar verdi
valisini güçlendirmek için Karinz yönetiminde.
gerçekleşme hızı sadece
başkent etrafındaki kuvvetler toplandı;
kaynaklara göre, Karinz bir yerde vardı
15-25 bin kişi taşındığında
güneye doğru ve Dicle'yi geçti.
Görünüşe göre Uballa'ya doğru ilerliyordu.
valiye yardım etsin ama
Maqil adında küçük bir nehir,

Indonesian: 
setelah duel, panik, dan
komandan memimpin sayap - Qubaz dan Anushjan
- Mulai mundur dengan penunggang kuda mereka.
Rekan-rekan kavaleri Muslim mereka tidak
mengejar para penunggang kuda musuh dan bukannya menyelimuti
pusat Sassanid. Segera, pertempuran itu
lebih. Kami tidak memiliki sumber yang jelas tentang
jumlah korban, tetapi mungkin adil
untuk mengasumsikan bahwa setengah dari pasukan Sassanid adalah
hilang, sementara korban Khalid lebih sedikit
dari beberapa ribu.
Sementara itu, shah Yazdegerd, yang menerima Hormozd
surat pada akhir Maret, memutuskan untuk mengirim pasukan
di bawah Karinz untuk memperkuat gubernurnya. Itu
kecepatan di mana itu terjadi menunjukkan itu saja
kekuatan di sekitar ibukota dikumpulkan;
menurut sumber, Karinz punya tempat
antara 15 dan 25 ribu orang ketika dia pindah
selatan dan menyeberangi Tigris.
Dia tampaknya bergerak menuju Uballa
membantu gubernur, tetapi setelah dia menyeberang
sungai kecil bernama Maqil, dia temui

English: 
in the wake of the duel, panicked, and the
commanders leading the wings - Qubaz and Anushjan
- started retreating with their horsemen.
Their Muslim cavalry counterparts didn’t
chase the enemy horsemen and instead enveloped
the Sassanid center. Soon, the battle was
over. We don’t have a clear source on the
number of casualties, but it is probably fair
to assume that half of the Sassanid army was
lost, while Khalid’s casualties were less
than a few thousand.
Meanwhile, shah Yazdegerd, who received Hormozd’s
letter in late March, decided to send an army
under Karinz to reinforce his governor. The
speed at which it happened suggests that only
the forces around the capital were gathered;
according to the sources, Karinz had somewhere
between 15 and 25 thousand men when he moved
south and crossed the Tigris.
He was apparently moving towards Uballa to
help the governor, but after he crossed the
small river called Maqil, he encountered the

Arabic: 
في أعقاب المبارزة والذعر والقادة الذين يقودون الأجنحة - قوباز وأنوشجان
- بدأ يتراجع مع فرسانهم. نظرائهم من الفرسان المسلمين لم
يطاردون فرسان العدو وبدلاً من ذلك طوّق المركز الساساني.  ، كانت نهاية المعركة
ليس لدينا مصدر واضح لعدد الضحايا ، ولكن ربما يكون هذا عادلاً
لنفترض أن نصف الجيش الساساني فقد ، بينما كان عدد ضحايا خالد أقل
من بضعة آلاف. في هذه الأثناء ، شاه يزدجيرد ،  راسل  هرمز
في أواخر مارس ، لإرسال جيش تحت كارينز لتعزيز حاكمه. ال
تشير السرعة التي حدث بها إلى أنه لم يتم جمع سوى القوى المحيطة بالعاصمة ؛
وفقا للمصادر ، كان لدى كارينز ما بين 15 و 25 ألف رجل عندما انتقل
الجنوب وعبرت دجلة. يبدو أنه كان يتحرك نحو أوبالا
لمساعدة المحافظ ، ولكن بعد عبور النهر الصغير المسمى مقيل ، واجه

English: 
rest of the Hormozd’s army led by Qubaz
and Anushjan, some 10 thousand troops. Karinz
was told about the events of the battle of
the Chains. Simultaneously a mobile force
commanded by Muthanna appeared nearby, probably
sent by Khalid to chase the remainder of the
Sassanid force and scout ahead, while he was
recruiting from the ranks of Arab tribes in
the area of Kazima and Hufeir.
We don’t know what Karinz was thinking at
this point, but it is clear that the Sassanids
understood that they were not dealing with
a minor raid, and they faced a traditional
Bedouin Arab army made up of light cavalry.
Catching Muthanna’s mobile force in the
open field would be impossible, since the
shah’s army was considerably slower, so
Karinz didn’t move to the strategically
crucial Uballa to protect it, likely worried
that Muthanna would be able to attack his
flank and rear. The Sassanid general decided
to sacrifice Uballa and keep his position
along the river in order to prevent Khalid
from crossing the Tigris, and also from marching

Turkish: 
Kubaz liderliğindeki Hormozd ordusunun geri kalanı
ve Anushjan, yaklaşık 10 bin asker. Karinz
savaş olayları hakkında söylendi
Zincirler. Eşzamanlı olarak bir mobil güç
Muthanna'nın komuta ettiği büyük olasılıkla yakınlarda ortaya çıktı
Halid tarafından geri kalanının peşine düşmek
Sasani gücü ve izci ilerlerken
Arap kabilelerinin saflarından
Kazima ve Hufeir bölgesi.
Karinz'in ne düşündüğünü bilmiyoruz
bu nokta, ama Sasanilerin
ilgilenmediklerini anladılar
küçük bir baskın ve geleneksel
Bedevi Arap ordusu hafif süvari.
Muthanna'nın mobil gücünü
açık alan imkansız olurdu, çünkü
Şah'ın ordusu oldukça yavaştı, yani
Karinz stratejik olarak hareket etmedi
onu korumak için çok önemli Uballa, muhtemelen endişeli
Muthanna’nın
yan ve arka. Sasani general karar verdi
Uballa'yı feda etmek ve pozisyonunu korumak
Halid'i önlemek için nehir boyunca
Dicle'yi geçmekten ve aynı zamanda yürüyüşten

Arabic: 
بقية جيش هرمز بقيادة القباز وأنوشجان ، حوالي 10 آلاف جندي. كارينز
قيل عن أحداث معركة السلاسل. في وقت واحد قوة متنقلة
بقيادة المثنى ظهر في مكان قريب ، ربما أرسله خالد لمطاردة ما تبقى من
قوة ساسانية وكشافة إلى الأمام ، بينما كان يجند من صفوف القبائل العربية في
منطقة كاظمة وحفير. لا نعرف ما الذي كانت تفكر فيه كارينز
هذه النقطة ، ولكن من الواضح أن الساسانيين فهموا أنهم لا يتعاملون معهم
غارة طفيفة ، وواجهوا جيشًا عربيًا بدويًا تقليديًا يتكون من سلاح الفرسان الخفيف.
اصطياد قوة المثنى المتنقلة في المجال المفتوح سيكون مستحيلاً منذ
كان جيش الشاه أبطأ إلى حد كبير ، لذلك لم ينتقل كارينز إلى الاستراتيجية
الحاسمة  لحماية أوبالا، على الأرجح قلق من أن المثنى سيكون قادرا على مهاجمة له
الجناح والخلف. قرر الجنرال الساساني التضحية بأبولا والحفاظ على منصبه
على طول النهر من أجل منع خالد من عبور دجلة ، وكذلك من السير

Indonesian: 
sisa pasukan Hormozd dipimpin oleh Qubaz
dan Anushjan, sekitar 10 ribu pasukan. Karinz
diberitahu tentang peristiwa pertempuran
Chains. Secara bersamaan kekuatan mobile
diperintahkan oleh Muthanna muncul di dekatnya, mungkin
dikirim oleh Khalid untuk mengejar sisa
Pasukan Sassanid dan mengintai di depan, sementara dia
merekrut dari barisan suku-suku Arab di
area Kazima dan Hufeir.
Kami tidak tahu apa yang dipikirkan Karinz
titik ini, tetapi jelas bahwa para Sassaniyah
mengerti bahwa mereka tidak berurusan dengan
serangan kecil, dan mereka menghadapi tradisional
Tentara Arab Badui terdiri dari kavaleri ringan.
Menangkap kekuatan seluler Muthanna di
bidang terbuka tidak mungkin, karena
Tentara shah jauh lebih lambat, jadi
Karinz tidak pindah ke tempat yang strategis
Uballa penting untuk melindunginya, kemungkinan khawatir
bahwa Muthanna akan bisa menyerang dia
sayap dan belakang. Jenderal Sassanid memutuskan
untuk mengorbankan Uballa dan mempertahankan posisinya
di sepanjang sungai untuk mencegah Khalid
dari menyeberangi Tigris, dan juga dari berbaris

Korean: 
패잔병은 약 1만 명이었다고 하죠.
카린즈는 쇠사슬 전투에서 벌어진 전말을 전해들었습니다.
그 시각에 무사나가 이끄는 일개 기동부대가 근처에 출몰했는데
아마도 사산 제국군의 잔병을 추격하고 전방을 정찰하기 위한 목적이었을텐데
칼리드는 카지마와 후페르 지역의 아랍 부족들로부터 모병을 벌이고 있었지요.
이 때 카린즈가 무슨 생각을 하고있었는지는 알 길이 없지만,
이건 확실했습니다. 사산 제국도 알게된거죠. 이제는 소규모 약탈전을 상대하는게 아니라
경기병으로 이뤄진 전통적인 베두인 아랍 정규군을 상대하게 된걸요.
무사나의 기동대를 야전에서 따라잡는건 불가능했죠.
왜냐하면 샤의 군대는 훨씬 느리니까요.
따라서 카린즈는 전략적으로 매우 중요한 거점인 우발라를 지키러 가지 않습니다.
아마도 무사나가 측면이나 후방을 공격할 수도 있다고 여겼던 모양입니다.
사산 제국 사령관은 우발라를 희생하기로 하고
칼리드의 티그리스 강 도강을 막기 위해 계속 강을 따라 포진하기로 하죠.

French: 
reste de l'armée d'Hormozd dirigée par Qubaz
et Anushjan, quelque 10 000 soldats. Karinz
a été informé des événements de la bataille de
les chaînes. Simultanément une force mobile
commandé par Muthanna est apparu à proximité, probablement
envoyé par Khalid pour chasser le reste de la
Force sassanide et éclaireur devant, alors qu'il était
recrutement dans les rangs des tribus arabes
la région de Kazima et Hufeir.
Nous ne savons pas à quoi Karinz pensait
ce point, mais il est clair que les Sassanides
compris qu'ils ne traitaient pas
un raid mineur, et ils ont fait face à un traditionnel
Armée arabe bédouine composée de cavalerie légère.
Attraper la force mobile de Muthanna dans le
champ ouvert serait impossible, car le
l'armée de shah était considérablement plus lente, donc
Karinz ne s'est pas déplacé stratégiquement
Uballa crucial pour le protéger, probablement inquiet
que Muthanna serait en mesure d'attaquer son
flanc et arrière. Le général sassanide décida
sacrifier Uballa et garder sa position
le long de la rivière afin d'empêcher Khalid
de traverser le Tigre, et aussi de marcher

Turkish: 
batıya doğru
bölge - el-Hirah.
Bu arada Halid Muthanna tarafından bilgilendirildi
yeni bir ordu güneye doğru ilerliyordu.
Sasani pozisyonu onu başka şekilde bırakmadı
ilerlemek. Uballa'yı almak için tüm orduyu kullanma
onu tutuklamış olabilir, bu yüzden sadece küçük
Halid giderken
Muthanna ile birleşti.
Şimdi Savaş olarak bilinen savaş
Nehrin üçüncü haftasında gerçekleşti
nisanın. Sasani'ler
25 ila 50 bin asker,
Halid 18 civarında komuta ederken
bin kişi,
yerel Arap kabilelerinden askere alın.
Bu savaşın kaynakları çatışıyor,
bu yüzden tutarlı bir form oluşturmak için elimizden gelenin en iyisini yapmaya çalışacağız
anlatı.
Sabah orduları oluşmadan önce,

Arabic: 
غربًا إلى أهم مدينة في المنطقة - الحيرة.
في غضون ذلك ، أبلغ المثنى خالد أن جيشًا جديدًا يتحرك إلى الجنوب. ال
الموقف الساساني لم يترك له أي طريقة أخرى للتقدم. باستخدام الجيش بأكمله لأخذ أوبالا
ربما حاصروه ، لذلك تم إرسال مجموعة صغيرة فقط لأخذها ، بينما ذهب خالد
متحد مع المثنى. المعركة التي تعرف الآن باسم المعركة
النهر وقعت في الأسبوع الثالث من أبريل. كان الساسانيون في أي مكان من
من 25 إلى 50 ألف جندي حسب المصادر ، فيما كان خالد يقود حوالي 18
ألف ، حيث تمكن من تعزيز جيشه من خلال تجنيدهم من القبائل العربية المحلية.
مصادر هذه المعركة متضاربة ، لذلك سنحاول أن نبذل قصارى جهدنا لتشكيل متماسك
سرد. قبل أن تتشكل الجيوش في الصباح ،

Korean: 
또한 이 지역에서 가장 중요한 도시 알 히라(al-Hirah)로 서진하는걸 막기 위한 목적도 있었습니다.
그동안, 칼리드는 새로운 병력이 남쪽으로 내려온다는 정보를 무사나를 통해서 입수했습니다.
사산 군의 포진은 칼리드를 그 어느 쪽으로도 진격할 수 없도록 막아섰죠.
우발라 점령에 전군을 동원하면 함정에 빠질 수 있었기에
우발라 점령에는 소수 병력만 보내고
칼리드는 전진하면서 무사나와 군세를 합쳤습니다.
소위 강가의 전투(Battle of River)로 알려진 전투는 4월 셋째 주에 벌어졌습니다.
사산 군은 기록에 따르면 2만5천에서 5만 사이의 어딘가에 해당하는 병력을,
칼리드는 약 1만8천 명을 데려왔으며
이는 주변 아랍 부족들로부터 지원군을 모병할 수 있었던 결과였습니다.
하구의 전투에 대한 기록은 논란이 있어서,
내러티브의 일관성을 유지하도록 최선을 다해볼 요량입니다.
아침이 되어 정렬을 하기에 앞서,

English: 
westwards to the most important city of the
region – al-Hirah.
In the meantime, Khalid was informed by Muthanna
that a new army was moving to the south. The
Sassanid position left him no other way to
advance. Using the whole army to take Uballa
might have entrapped him, so only a small
group was sent to take it, while Khalid went
on and united with Muthanna.
The battle that is now known as the Battle
of the River took place in the third week
of April. The Sassanids had anywhere from
25 to 50 thousand troops, depending on the
sources, while Khalid commanded around 18
thousand, as he was able to reinforce his
army by recruiting from the local Arab tribes.
The sources for this battle are conflicted,
so we will try to do our best to form a coherent
narrative.
Before the armies formed up in the morning,

French: 
vers l'ouest jusqu'à la ville la plus importante du
région - al-Hirah.
Entre-temps, Khalid a été informé par Muthanna
qu'une nouvelle armée se déplaçait vers le sud. le
La position sassanide ne lui laissait aucun autre moyen de
avance. Utiliser toute l'armée pour prendre Uballa
aurait pu le piéger, donc seulement un petit
groupe a été envoyé pour le prendre, tandis que Khalid est allé
et uni avec Muthanna.
La bataille qui est maintenant connue sous le nom de bataille
de la rivière a eu lieu la troisième semaine
D'avril. Les Sassanides avaient de
25 à 50 mille soldats, selon la
sources, tandis que Khalid commandait environ 18
mille, car il a pu renforcer son
armée en recrutant dans les tribus arabes locales.
Les sources de cette bataille sont en conflit,
nous allons donc essayer de faire de notre mieux pour former un ensemble cohérent
récit.
Avant la formation des armées le matin,

Indonesian: 
ke arah barat ke kota paling penting di
wilayah - al-Hirah.
Sementara itu, Khalid diberitahu oleh Muthanna
bahwa pasukan baru bergerak ke selatan. Itu
Posisi Sassanid membuatnya tidak punya cara lain untuk melakukannya
muka. Menggunakan seluruh pasukan untuk mengambil Uballa
mungkin telah menjebaknya, jadi hanya kecil
kelompok dikirim untuk mengambilnya, sementara Khalid pergi
dan bersatu dengan Muthanna.
Pertempuran yang sekarang dikenal sebagai Pertempuran
Sungai terjadi pada minggu ketiga
bulan April. Para Sassaniyah punya dari mana saja
25 hingga 50 ribu pasukan, tergantung pada
sumber, sementara Khalid memerintah sekitar 18
seribu, karena ia dapat memperkuat miliknya
tentara dengan merekrut dari suku-suku Arab lokal.
Sumber untuk pertempuran ini saling bertentangan,
jadi kami akan berusaha melakukan yang terbaik untuk membentuk yang koheren
cerita.
Sebelum pasukan terbentuk di pagi hari,

Arabic: 
استكشف خالد شخصياً مواقع قوات كارينز ، وكان الآن متأكداً من فوزه
كانت معركة قطعة ثابتة خياره الوحيد لمواصلة الحملة. عاد و
بدأت الجيوش في تشكيل ، كلاهما لهما بنية مماثلة مع المشاة
المركز والفرسان على الأجنحة. كان الجيش الساساني أعمق ، حيث لم يفعل قائده أي شيء
محاولات لتوسيع جبهته والتغلب على العدو ، ربما بالاعتماد على التفوق
من قواته وحقيقة أن رتبته الثانية ستكون جديدة عندما يحين الوقت.
بدأت المعركة بدعوة كارينز للمبارزة. بحسب المصادر الساسانية ،
كانت المبارزات وسيلة للقادة ليثبتوا للقوات أنهم مستعدون
تقع عليهم ، لذلك كان القتال الشخصي بين الأبطال مشهدًا معتادًا. أراد خالد
للرد على المكالمة ، لكن أحد المبارزين الذين كانوا بالقرب منه كان يركض نحو الساساني
بقي القائد وخالد في الخلف. في المبارزة التي تلت ذلك ، كان المقاتل العربي

Turkish: 
Halid şahsen
Karinz'ın kuvvetleri ve artık kazanmanın
tek parça savaş onun tek seçeneğiydi
kampanyaya devam et. Geri döndü ve
ordular oluşmaya başladı, her ikisi de
piyade ile benzer bir yapıya sahip olmak
kanatlar üzerinde merkez ve süvari. Sasani
ordu daha derindi, çünkü komutanı
önünü genişletmeye ve
Düşman, muhtemelen üstünlüğe güveniyor
birliklerinin ve onun
zaman geldiğinde rütbe taze olurdu.
Savaş, Karinz'ın
bir düello. Sasani kaynaklarına göre,
düellolar komutanların
birliklere hazır olduklarını ispat et
onlar için düş, böylece kişisel bir savaş
Şampiyonlar olağan bir manzaraydı. Halid istedi
çağrıyı cevaplamak için, ama düelloculardan biri
yanında olan Sasani'ye doğru koştu
komutan ve Halid geri döndü.
Sonraki düelloda Arap savaşçı

Indonesian: 
Khalid secara pribadi memeriksa posisi
Pasukan Karinz, dan sekarang yakin itu menang
satu set piece battle adalah satu-satunya pilihannya
lanjutkan kampanye. Dia kembali dan
Pasukan mulai masuk ke formasi, keduanya
memiliki struktur yang mirip dengan infanteri di
pusat dan kavaleri di sayap. Sassanid
Pasukan lebih dalam, karena komandannya membuat tidak
mencoba untuk memperluas bagian depannya dan mengungguli
musuh, mungkin mengandalkan keunggulan
pasukannya dan fakta bahwa yang kedua
peringkat akan segar ketika saatnya tiba.
Pertempuran dimulai dengan Karinz meminta
duel. Menurut sumber Sassanid,
duel adalah cara bagi komandan
buktikan kepada pasukan bahwa mereka siap
jatuh cinta pada mereka, jadi pertarungan pribadi antara
juara adalah pemandangan biasa. Khalid ingin
untuk menjawab panggilan, tetapi salah satu dari duelists
yang berada di dekatnya melaju ke arah Sassanid
Komandan dan Khalid tetap tinggal.
Dalam duel berikutnya, petarung Arab itu

Korean: 
칼리드는 카린즈 군의 배치를 살펴보러 직접 정찰에 나섰고
이제는 여기서 통렬한 승리를 거두는 길만이 원정을 계속 수행하기 위한 유일한 선택지임을 확신했습니다.
그는 돌아왔고 무슬림 군은 포진하기 시작합니다.
양 군 모두가 중앙에 보병을, 양익에 기병을 배치하면서 비슷하게 포진했죠.
사산 군의 진형이 조금 더 두터워서,
사산 측 사령관은 전선을 늘이거나 측면을 타격할 생각이 없어보였는데
아마도 이는 사산 군이 좀 더 우수하다는 점과
투입할 적기가 됐을 때 2선 예비 부대는 팔팔할 것이라는 계산에 의존한 결과였을겁니다.
전투는 카린즈가 일기토를 걸면서 시작됐습니다.
사산 측 기록에 따르면,
일기토는 지휘관이 기꺼이 병사들을 위해 희생할 준비가 되어있다는걸 증명하는 방식이라
수장들끼리의 일대일 대결은 흔히 볼 수 있는 장면이었다고 합니다.
칼리드는 일기토에 응하고 싶었지만,
칼리드 근처에 있던 결투사 중 하나가 사산 사령관을 향해 질주해서
칼리드는 물러나 있었다고 합니다.

English: 
Khalid personally scouted the positions of
Karinz’s forces, and was now sure that winning
a set piece battle was his only option to
continue the campaign. He returned and the
armies started to get into formation, both
having a similar structure with infantry in
the center and cavalry on the wings. The Sassanid
army was deeper, as its commander made no
attempts to widen his front and outflank the
enemy, probably relying on the superiority
of his troops and the fact that his second
rank would be fresh when the time came.
The battle started with Karinz calling for
a duel. According to the Sassanid sources,
the duels were a way for the commanders to
prove to the troops that they are ready to
fall for them, so a personal combat between
champions was a usual sight. Khalid wanted
to answer the call, but one of the duelists
who was near him galloped towards the Sassanid
commander and Khalid stayed back.
In the ensuing duel, the Arab fighter was

French: 
Khalid a personnellement repéré les positions de
Les forces de Karinz, et était maintenant sûr que gagner
une bataille au coup par coup était sa seule option pour
continuez la campagne. Il est revenu et le
les armées ont commencé à se former, à la fois
ayant une structure similaire avec l'infanterie
le centre et la cavalerie sur les ailes. Les Sassanides
armée était plus profonde, car son commandant n'a fait aucune
tente d'élargir son front et de déborder le
ennemi, s'appuyant probablement sur la supériorité
de ses troupes et le fait que son deuxième
le rang serait frais le moment venu.
La bataille a commencé avec Karinz appelant à
un duel. Selon les sources sassanides,
les duels étaient un moyen pour les commandants de
prouver aux troupes qu’elles sont prêtes à
tomber pour eux, donc un combat personnel entre
champions était un spectacle habituel. Khalid voulait
pour répondre à l'appel, mais l'un des duellistes
qui était près de lui galopait vers les Sassanides
commandant et Khalid sont restés en arrière.
Dans le duel qui a suivi, le combattant arabe a été

Arabic: 
قادر على هزيمة خصمه. هذا أحبط معنويات الساسانيين ، لذلك كان قوباز وأنوشجان
ربما أجبر على التقدم إلى الأمام والمطالبة بمبارزة أخرى ، لاستعادة معنوياتهم. ال
كان قادة الجناح المسلم عاصم وعدي يركضون إليهم. قريبا ، كان القادة الساسانيون
قتل وأمر خالد كامل جيشه إلى الأمام. على الرغم من حقيقة أن الساسانيين فقدوا كل شيء
من كبار قادتهم ، كان هذا الهجوم في البداية غير مثمرة ، مثل قوات الخلافة
فشل في تحقيق أي تقدم وحتى تم دفعهم إلى الوراء. لكن هذا الضغط جعل الساسانيين
الخطوط غير منظمة ، حيث فقدت الوحدات التماسك بسبب نقص القيادة. كان خالد قادرا
لاستغلال هذا ، وخلق هجومه المضاد المزيد من الثغرات في تشكيل العدو. ال
حاول الجزء الخلفي من الجيش الساساني التراجع ، بينما كانت الجبهة لا تزال تقاتل. ومع ذلك،

French: 
capable de vaincre son adversaire. Cela démoralisé
les Sassanides, donc Qubaz et Anushjan étaient
probablement forcé d'avancer et d'exiger
un autre duel, pour restaurer leur moral. le
Les commandants de l'aile musulmane Asim et Adi ont galopé
pour eux. Bientôt, les commandants sassanides furent
mort et Khalid a ordonné à toute son armée d'avancer.
Malgré le fait que les Sassanides ont tout perdu
de leurs commandants supérieurs, initialement cette charge
était inutile, comme les forces du califat
n'a pas fait de progrès et a même été poussé
retour. Mais cette poussée a fait que les Sassanides
lignes désorganisées, car les unités ont perdu la cohésion
en raison du manque de commande. Khalid a pu
d'exploiter cela, et sa contre-attaque a créé
encore plus de trous dans la formation ennemie. le
l'arrière de l'armée sassanide a tenté de battre en retraite,
alors que le front se battait encore. cependant,

Indonesian: 
mampu mengalahkan lawannya. Itu demoralisasi
para Sassaniyah, demikian juga Qubaz dan Anushjan
mungkin dipaksa untuk maju dan menuntut
duel lain, untuk mengembalikan moral mereka. Itu
Komandan sayap Muslim Asim dan Adi berlari kencang
ke mereka. Segera, komandan Sassanid berada
tewas dan Khalid memerintahkan seluruh pasukannya maju.
Terlepas dari kenyataan bahwa Sassaniyah kehilangan semua
komandan top mereka, awalnya tuduhan ini
tidak membuahkan hasil, seperti kekuatan Kekhalifahan
gagal membuat kemajuan dan bahkan didorong
kembali. Tapi desakan ini membuat Sassanid
garis tidak teratur, karena unit kehilangan kohesi
karena kurangnya perintah. Khalid bisa
untuk mengeksploitasi ini, dan serangan baliknya dibuat
bahkan lebih banyak lubang di formasi musuh. Itu
belakang pasukan Sassanid berusaha mundur,
sementara bagian depan masih bertarung. Namun,

Turkish: 
rakibini yenebildi. Bu moral bozukluğu
Sasani'ler, yani Kubaz ve Anushjan
muhtemelen ilerlemeye ve talep etmeye zorlandı
Başka bir düello, morallerini düzeltmek için.
Müslüman kanat komutanları Asim ve Adi dörtnala koştu
onlara. Yakında Sasani komutanları
Ölü ve Halid tüm ordusunu ileri emretti.
Sasani'lerin hepsini kaybetmesine rağmen
en başta gelen komutanlarının
halifeliğin güçleri olarak meyvesizdi
ilerleme kaydedemedi ve hatta itildi
geri. Ama bu geri itme Sasani'yi yaptı
birimler uyum kaybeden çizgiler düzensiz
Komuta eksikliğinden dolayı. Halid başardı
bundan istifade etmek ve karşı saldırısı
Düşman oluşumunda daha da fazla delik var.
Sasani ordusunun arkası geri çekilmeye çalıştı,
cephesi hala kavga ederken. Ancak,

English: 
able to defeat his opponent. That demoralized
the Sassanids, so Qubaz and Anushjan were
probably forced to march forward and demand
another duel, to restore their morale. The
Muslim wing commanders Asim and Adi galloped
to them. Soon, the Sassanid commanders were
dead and Khalid ordered his entire army forward.
Despite the fact that the Sassanids lost all
of their top commanders, initially this charge
was fruitless, as the forces of the Caliphate
failed to make any headway and were even pushed
back. But this push back made the Sassanid
lines disorganized, as the units lost cohesion
due to the lack of command. Khalid was able
to exploit this, and his counter-attack created
even more holes in the enemy formation. The
rear of the Sassanid army attempted to retreat,
while the front was still fighting. However,

Korean: 
그렇게 벌어진 일기토에서 아랍 전사가 상대측을 물리치면서
사산 군의 사기가 꺾여버렸기에
쿠바즈와 아누슈잔이 사기를 다시 올리기 위해 앞으로 나와서 또다른 일기토를 청해야만 했을겁니다.
무슬림 양익의 지휘관이었던 아심(Asim)과 아디(Adi)가 질주해 나아가더니
곧이어 사산 군 지휘관들이 전사하고
칼리드는 전군에게 진격을 명령합니다.
사산 군이 최고위 지휘관들을 모두 잃었다는 점에도 불구하고,
처음에는 이 공격이 헛수고에 그쳤습니다.
칼리프 군이 그 어떤 돌파구를 뚫는데에도 실패하고 심지어 패퇴했으니까요.
하지만 이렇게 패퇴하면서 사산 군 전열이 무질서해졌고
지휘력의 부재로 인해 조직력을 상실했습니다.
칼리드는 이 틈을 파고들 수 있었고,
반격으로 인해 적 대열에 더 많은 구멍을 만들어낼 수 있었죠.
사산 군 후위는 후퇴하려 한 반면, 앞 열은 여전히 싸우고 있었죠.
하지만 그 어떤 지원도 받지 못하게 되어 앞 열은 곧 학살당했죠.

French: 
parti sans soutien, le front fut bientôt massacré.
Des troupes musulmanes peu équipées et rapides
capable de rattraper les Sassanides en fuite
avec facilité, et la bataille a repris le long
la rivière. Les sources ne donnent pas de
image de ce qui s'est passé ici, mais la plupart des
les pertes sassanides se sont produites dans cette région,
comme certains ont été tués, certains se sont noyés, et certains
ont pu traverser la rivière. À la fin de
la bataille que l'armée du Shah a perdue partout
de 15 à 30 mille soldats, tandis que Khalid
les victimes se comptent par centaines.
Après la victoire à la bataille de la rivière,
Khalid n'a pas pénétré dans le centre de l'Irak, probablement
pour diverses raisons. Tout d'abord, il avait besoin
pour créer une nouvelle administration dans la région
et commencer à collecter des impôts. Deuxièmement, le déplacement
dans l'empire Sassanide aurait étiré
ses lignes d'approvisionnement et l'aurait mis dans
territoire sans tribus arabes. En plus de cela,
Khalid aimait se battre sur les bords de la
déserts, ce qui lui a permis de

English: 
left with no support, the front was soon massacred.
Lightly equipped and fast Muslim troops were
able to catch up to the fleeing Sassanids
with ease, and the battle restarted along
the river. The sources do not give a clear
picture of what happened here, but most of
the Sassanid losses occurred in that area,
as some were killed, some drowned, and some
were able to cross the river. By the end of
the battle the Shah’s army lost anywhere
from 15 to 30 thousand troops, while Khalid’s
casualties were in the hundreds.
After the victory at the Battle of the River,
Khalid didn’t cross into central Iraq, probably
for a variety of reasons. Firstly, he needed
to create a new administration in the region
and start collecting taxes. Secondly, moving
into the Sassanid empire would have stretched
his supply lines and would have put him into
territory with no Arab tribes. On top of that,
Khalid liked to fight on the edges of the
deserts, which gave him the opportunity to

Indonesian: 
dibiarkan tanpa dukungan, front segera dibantai.
Pasukan Muslim dengan perlengkapan ringan dan cepat
mampu mengejar Sassaniyah yang melarikan diri
dengan mudah, dan pertarungan dimulai kembali
sungai. Sumber tidak memberi yang jelas
gambar apa yang terjadi di sini, tetapi sebagian besar
kerugian Sassanid terjadi di daerah itu,
karena sebagian terbunuh, sebagian tenggelam, dan sebagian lagi
mampu menyeberangi sungai. Pada akhir
pertempuran pasukan Shah hilang di mana saja
dari 15 hingga 30 ribu pasukan, sedangkan Khalid
jumlah korban ratusan.
Setelah kemenangan di Pertempuran Sungai,
Khalid tidak menyeberang ke Irak tengah, mungkin
karena berbagai alasan. Pertama, dia membutuhkan
untuk membuat administrasi baru di wilayah tersebut
dan mulai mengumpulkan pajak. Kedua, bergerak
ke dalam kekaisaran Sassanid akan membentang
jalur pasokannya dan akan membuatnya masuk
wilayah tanpa suku Arab. Selain itu,
Khalid suka bertarung di tepi
gurun, yang memberinya kesempatan untuk

Turkish: 
desteksiz kaldı, cephe yakında katledildi.
Hafif donanımlı ve hızlı Müslüman birlikler
kaçan Sasani'leri yakalayabilme
kolaylıkla ve savaş yeniden başladı
nehir. Kaynaklar net değil
burada olanların resmi, ama çoğu
o bölgede Sasani kayıpları meydana geldi,
bazıları öldü, bazıları boğuldu ve bazıları
nehri geçmeyi başardılar. Sonunda
Şah ordusunun her yerde kaybettiği savaş
Halid'in
kayıplar yüzlerce kişiydi.
Nehir Savaşı'ndaki zaferden sonra,
Halid orta Irak'a geçmedi, muhtemelen
çeşitli nedenlerle. İlk olarak,
bölgede yeni bir yönetim oluşturmak
ve vergi toplamaya başlayın. İkincisi, hareket
Sasani imparatorluğuna
tedarik hatları ve onu içine koymak olurdu
Arap kabilesi olmayan bölge. Üstüne üstlük,
Halid,
çöller, bu da ona

Korean: 
경무장에 기동력이 좋은 무슬림 군은 도망치는 사산 군을 손쉽게 따라잡을 수 있었고
강가에서 전투가 재개됐습니다.
사료만 봐서는 어떤 일이 일어났는지 확실히 알기 어렵지만,
사산 군의 손실의 대부분이 여기서 발생했습니다.
일부는 전사, 일부는 익사, 일부는 강을 건널 수 있게 되면서요.
전투가 끝날 때쯤, 샤의 군대는 1만5천에서 3만 정도의 병력을 잃은 반면,
칼리드 군의 사상자는 수 백 명에 불과했죠.
강가의 전투에서 승리한 후, 칼리드는 이라크 중심부로 진입하지 않는데
여기에는 여러가지 이유가 있었을겁니다.
첫째, 그는 이 지역에 새로운 행정기구를 설치하고 세금 수취를 시작해야만 했고
둘째, 사산 제국 내부로 침투하면 보급선이 길어지고
아랍 부족이 존재하지 않는 영역에 들어가게 되는거니까요.
무엇보다도, 칼리드는 사막 주변에서 싸우는걸 선호했습니다.
왜냐하면 필요한 순간에 적을 향해 기동전략을 펼칠 기회가 있는 곳이니까요.

Arabic: 
غادر دون دعم ، وسرعان ما ذبح الجبهة. كانت القوات المسلمة المجهزة بشكل خفيف وسريعة
قادرة على اللحاق الساسانيين الفارين بسهولة ، واستؤنفت المعركة على طول
النهر. المصادر لا تعطي صورة واضحة عما حدث هنا ولكن معظمها
وقعت الخسائر الساسانية في تلك المنطقة ، حيث قتل البعض ، وغرق البعض ، والبعض الآخر
كانوا قادرين على عبور النهر. بنهاية المعركة خسر جيش الشاه في أي مكان
من 15 إلى 30 ألف جندي ، بينما كانت خسائر خالد بالمئات.
بعد الانتصار في معركة النهر ، لم يعبر خالد إلى وسط العراق ، على الأرجح
لمجموعة متنوعة من الأسباب. أولاً ، كان بحاجة إلى إنشاء إدارة جديدة في المنطقة
وابدأ في جمع الضرائب. ثانيًا ، كان من الممكن أن يمتد الانتقال إلى الإمبراطورية الساسانية
خطوط إمداده وكان من شأنه أن يضعه في منطقة بلا قبائل عربية. علاوة على ذلك ،
أحب خالد القتال على حواف الصحاري مما أتاح له الفرصة

Indonesian: 
mengalahkan manuver lawannya saat dibutuhkan. Itu
Komandan kekhalifahan mendirikan yang baru
otoritas di provinsi ini, dengan penduduknya
mulai membayar pajak Jizya. Serentak,
pengintai dari suku setempat dikirim ke
barat dan utara untuk mengetahui apakah Sassaniyah
punya lebih banyak tentara di dekatnya.
Seperti jalan Persia dan sistem pos
mungkin di antara yang terbaik dari waktu mereka,
shah belajar tentang kekalahan lain segera
setelah, dan sementara Khalid sedang membuat persiapan,
Yazdegerd memerintahkan pasukan dari utara
dan bagian timur kekaisaran untuk berbaris menuju
ibukota, Ctesiphon. Serangan langsung
wilayah yang dikendalikan oleh Khalid sulit,
karena orang-orang Arab sekarang mengendalikan perlintasan,
jadi ketika pasukan pertama, diperintahkan oleh Andarzaghar,
tiba, dikirim ke kota Walaja,
target strategis pertama di jalan antara
Uballa dan al-Hirah.

Turkish: 
ihtiyaç duyulduğunda rakiplerini geride bırak.
halifeliğin komutanı yeni bir
sakinleri ile eyalette otorite
Jizya vergisini ödemeye başlıyor. Eşzamanlı,
yerel kabilelerden izciler
batı ve kuzeyde Sasaniler'in
yakınlarda daha fazla ordu vardı.
Pers yolu ve posta sistemi
muhtemelen zamanlarının en iyileri arasında,
Şah kısa bir süre sonra başka bir yenilgiyi öğrendi
Halid hazırlıklarını yaparken,
Yazdegerd kuzeyden asker siparişi verdi
ve imparatorluğun doğu bölgelerine doğru yürüyüş
başkent Ctesiphon. Doğrudan saldırı
Halid tarafından kontrol edilen bölge zordu,
Araplar artık geçişleri kontrol ederken,
böylece Andarzaghar'ın komutasındaki ilk ordu,
geldi, Walaja şehrine gönderildi,
arasındaki ilk stratejik hedef
Uballa ve el-Hirah.

Korean: 
칼리프 군 사령관은 여기에 새로운 행정처를 설치하고
거주민들은 세금으로 지즈야(Jizya)를 내기 시작했습니다.
그와 동시에, 이 지역 부족 출신 정찰병들을 서쪽 및 북쪽으로 보내서
사산 제국군이 근처에 더 있는지를 살펴보게 했죠.
페르시아의 가도와 역참 시스템은 아마 당대 최고 수준이었을테고
얼마안가서 샤는 또다시 패배했다는 소식을 듣게됩니다.
그리고 칼리드가 출정을 준비하는 동안
야즈데게르드는 제국의 북부 및 동부의 군대를 수도 크테시폰으로 행군해오도록 명령합니다.
칼리드가 장악한 지역을 직접 공격하기는 어려웠어요.
왜냐하면 이제는 아랍 측이 도하지점들을 장악했으니까요.
따라서 가장 먼저 도착한 안다르자가르(Andarzaghar) 군은 왈라자(Walaja)를 향해서 보내졌습니다.
왈라자는 우발라와 알-히라 사이 가도의 으뜸가는 전략 목표였으니까요.
아랍 군이 왈라자 쪽으로 공격해올 것으로 예상됐기에

Arabic: 
تفوق على خصومه عند الحاجة. أسس قائد الخلافة جديدًا
السلطة في المحافظة ، حيث بدأ سكانها في دفع ضريبة الجزية. الوقت ذاته،
تم إرسال الكشافة من القبائل المحلية إلى الغرب والشمال لاكتشاف ما إذا كان الساسانيون
كان لديها المزيد من الجيوش القريبة. كما كان الطريق الفارسي والنظام البريدي
ربما بين أفضل أوقاتهم ، علم الشاه عن هزيمة أخرى قريبًا
بعد ذلك ، وبينما كان خالد يستعد ، أمر يزديغيرد القوات من الشمال
والأجزاء الشرقية من الإمبراطورية للسير نحو العاصمة قطسيفون. هجوم مباشر على
كانت المنطقة التي يسيطر عليها خالد صعبة ، حيث سيطر العرب الآن على المعابر ،
لذلك عندما وصل أول جيش بقيادة أندارزغار ، تم إرساله باتجاه مدينة الولجة ،
الهدف الاستراتيجي الأول على الطريق بين أبولة والحيرة.

English: 
outmaneuver his opponents when needed. The
caliphate’s commander established a new
authority in the province, with its inhabitants
starting to pay the Jizya tax. Simultaneously,
scouts from the local tribes were sent to
the west and north to discover if the Sassanids
had more armies nearby.
As the Persian road and postal system were
probably among the best of their time, the
shah learned about another defeat shortly
after, and while Khalid was making his preparations,
Yazdegerd ordered the troops from the northern
and eastern parts of the empire to march towards
the capital, Ctesiphon. A direct attack on
the region controlled by Khalid was difficult,
as the Arabs now controlled the crossings,
so when the first army, commanded by Andarzaghar,
arrived, it was sent toward the city of Walaja,
the first strategic target on the road between
Uballa and al-Hirah.

French: 
déjouer ses adversaires en cas de besoin. le
le commandant du califat a établi un nouveau
autorité de la province, avec ses habitants
commencer à payer la taxe Jizya. Simultanément,
des éclaireurs des tribus locales ont été envoyés
l'ouest et le nord pour découvrir si les Sassanides
avait plus d'armées à proximité.
Comme la route et le système postal persans étaient
probablement parmi les meilleurs de leur temps, le
shah a appris une autre défaite sous peu
après, et pendant que Khalid faisait ses préparatifs,
Yazdegerd a ordonné aux troupes du nord
et les parties orientales de l'empire à marcher vers
la capitale, Ctesiphon. Une attaque directe sur
la région contrôlée par Khalid était difficile,
comme les Arabes contrôlaient maintenant les points de passage,
donc quand la première armée, commandée par Andarzaghar,
arrivé, il a été envoyé vers la ville de Walaja,
le premier objectif stratégique sur la route entre
Uballa et al-Hirah.

Korean: 
카린즈 휘하에서 싸웠던 사산 제국 잔병들은 안다르자가르 휘하에 흡수됐고
병력은 25,000에서 30,000 사이 어딘가 정도로 불어났습니다.
이들은 5월께의 어느 날에 왈라자 외곽에 진형을 갖췄습니다.
두 번째로 도착한 군대는 사산 제국군 최고의 지휘관 바흐만이 이끌었습니다.
그리고 무슬림 군이 정말로 알-히라를 향해 움직이기로 하면 안다르자가르를 지원하기로 했지요.
이제는 바흐만의 2만 병력이 우발라와 왈라자의 중간지점에 유프라테스 강을 따라서 포진하려 했습니다.
한편 칼리드가 파견한 근처 부족 출신 정찰병들은 위해를 입지 않은 채 정보를 수집해올 수 있었기에
적의 움직임을 모조리 파악하고 있었던 것 같습니다.
칼리드는 비교적 적은 편인 자신의 군을 이끌고 적 군단 둘 중 하나를 격퇴해야만 하고
서로 지원해주는 일은 절대 없게 해야만 한다고 생각하죠.
따라서 그는 우발라에 소수의 방어 병력만 남기고
안다르자가르를 격퇴하고자 서진합니다.

English: 
It was expected that the Arabs would attack
in this direction, so the remnants of the
Sassanid forces which fought under Karinz
joined Andarzaghar, bringing his numbers to
somewhere between 25 and 30 thousand troops.
This army took positions outside of Walaja
sometime in May. The second army was led by
one of the top commanders in the Sassanid
army, Bahman, and it was supposed to reinforce
Andarzaghar if the Muslims indeed decided
to move to al-Hirah. For now, this force of
20 thousand was to be stationed along the
Euphrates, halfway between Uballa and Walaja.
Meanwhile, Khalid’s scouts, being from the
local tribes, were able to gather information
with impunity, so he seemingly knew about
every enemy move. He decided that his smaller
force needed to defeat one of the armies opposing
him, and he could not allow them to reinforce
each other. So, he left a minor garrison around

Indonesian: 
Diharapkan bahwa orang-orang Arab akan menyerang
ke arah ini, jadi sisa-sisa dari
Pasukan Sassanid yang bertempur di bawah Karinz
bergabung dengan Andarzaghar, membawa nomornya ke
suatu tempat antara 25 dan 30 ribu pasukan.
Tentara ini mengambil posisi di luar Walaja
sekitar bulan Mei. Tentara kedua dipimpin oleh
salah satu komandan teratas di Sassanid
tentara, Bahman, dan itu seharusnya diperkuat
Andarzaghar jika memang muslim yang memutuskan
untuk pindah ke al-Hirah. Untuk saat ini, kekuatan dari
20 ribu akan ditempatkan di sepanjang
Eufrat, setengah jalan antara Uballa dan Walaja.
Sementara itu, pengintai Khalid, berasal dari
suku setempat, dapat mengumpulkan informasi
dengan impunitas, jadi dia sepertinya tahu
setiap musuh bergerak. Dia memutuskan bahwa itu lebih kecil
kekuatan yang dibutuhkan untuk mengalahkan salah satu pasukan lawan
dia, dan dia tidak bisa membiarkan mereka untuk memperkuat
satu sama lain. Jadi, dia meninggalkan garnisun kecil di sekitarnya

French: 
Il était prévu que les Arabes attaqueraient
dans ce sens, de sorte que les restes de la
Forces sassanides qui ont combattu sous Karinz
rejoint Andarzaghar, portant ses chiffres à
quelque part entre 25 et 30 mille soldats.
Cette armée a pris position en dehors de Walaja
en mai. La deuxième armée était dirigée par
l'un des principaux commandants des Sassanides
armée, Bahman, et il était censé renforcer
Andarzaghar si les musulmans ont en effet décidé
pour passer à al-Hirah. Pour l'instant, cette force de
20 mille devaient être stationnés le long de la
Euphrate, à mi-chemin entre Uballa et Walaja.
Pendant ce temps, les éclaireurs de Khalid,
tribus locales, ont pu recueillir des informations
en toute impunité, il savait donc apparemment
chaque mouvement ennemi. Il a décidé que son petit
la force nécessaire pour vaincre l'une des armées opposées
lui, et il ne pouvait pas leur permettre de renforcer
L'une et l'autre. Donc, il a laissé une garnison mineure autour

Turkish: 
Arapların saldırması bekleniyordu
bu yönde, yani kalıntıları
Karinz yönetiminde savaşan Sasani güçleri
Andarzaghar'a katıldı ve sayılarını
25 ila 30 bin asker arasında.
Bu ordu Walaja dışında görev aldı
Mayıs ayında. İkinci ordu liderliğindeydi
Sasani'deki en iyi komutanlardan biri
ordu, Bahman ve takviye edilmesi gerekiyordu
Andarzaghar, Müslümanlar gerçekten
el-Hirah'a taşınmak. Şimdilik, bu kuvvet
20 bin kişi
Fırat, Uballa ve Walaja'nın ortasında.
Bu sırada Halid'in izcileri,
yerel kabileler, bilgi toplayabildiler
cezasızlıkla, görünüşe göre biliyordu
her düşman hareket eder. Onun küçük
muhalif ordulardan birini yenmek için gereken güç
onu güçlendirdi.
herbiri. Böylece etrafta küçük bir garnizon bıraktı.

Arabic: 
كان من المتوقع أن يهاجم العرب في هذا الاتجاه ، وبالتالي فإن بقايا
انضمت القوات الساسانية التي قاتلت تحت كارينز إلى أندارزغار ، ليصل بذلك إلى أرقامه
ما بين 25 و 30 ألف جندي. اتخذ هذا الجيش مواقع خارج الولجة
في وقت ما في مايو. كان الجيش الثاني بقيادة أحد كبار القادة في الساسانيين
الجيش ، بهمن ، وكان من المفترض أن يعزز اندرزار إذا قرر المسلمون بالفعل
للانتقال إلى الحيرة. في الوقت الراهن ، ستتمركز هذه القوة من 20 ألف على طول
الفرات ، في منتصف الطريق بين أوبالا و الولجة. في هذه الأثناء ، كشافة خالد ، من
القبائل المحلية قادرة على جمع المعلومات مع الإفلات من العقاب ، لذلك كان على علم بذلك
كل تحرك للعدو. قرر أن قوته الصغيرة تحتاج إلى هزيمة أحد الجيوش المعارضة
له ، ولم يكن يسمح لهم بتعزيز بعضهم البعض. لذا ، ترك حامية صغيرة حول أوبالا

Turkish: 
Uballa ve batıya doğru yürüdü, yenmeyi umuyor
Andarzaghar, Bahman'ı uyarmadan.
Yol boyunca, Halid ordusunu güçlendirdi
Arap kabilelerinden
Vergi uygulandığı için saflarına katılmaya istekli
onun tarafından ondan daha düşüktü,
daha önce ödeyin ve bu sayılarını
15 ila 20 bin civarında. Amaç
Andarzaghar'ın altındaki orduyu daha önce yok et
Bahman bunu güçlendirebilir. Bahman'ın
Ordusu Arapların hareketini fark etti,
çok daha yavaşlardı, bu yüzden Khalid
Andarzaghar Bahman'dan çok önce, bazen
Mayıs ayının ikinci yarısı.
Kaynaklara göre, Andarzaghar
manevra yapmak ve Bahman'ı beklemek için yeterli alan
nehir boyunca, ama kendine güveniyordu
Birliklerini ve pozisyonunu korudu. Neredeyse bir
iki ordu görünüşte onların içinde kaldı
her biri ulaşabileceğiniz ilgili kamplar
diğeri, savaşa girmeye çalışmadan;
Araplar muhtemelen

English: 
Uballa and marched west, hoping to defeat
Andarzaghar, without alerting Bahman.
Along the way, Khalid reinforced his army
from the Arab tribes, which were now more
eager to join his ranks, since the tax imposed
by him was lower than the one, they had to
pay before, and that brought his numbers to
around 15 to 20 thousand. The goal was to
destroy the army under Andarzaghar before
Bahman could reinforced it. Although Bahman’s
army noticed the movement of the Arabs, they
were much slower, so Khalid was able to reach
Andarzaghar well before Bahman, sometime in
the second half of May.
According to the sources, Andarzaghar had
enough room to maneuver and wait for Bahman
along the river, but he was confident in his
troops and kept his position. For almost a
day the two armies seemingly remained in their
respective camps, within the reach of each
other, without attempting to start a battle;
the Arabs were probably resting after their

French: 
Uballa et a marché vers l'ouest, espérant vaincre
Andarzaghar, sans alerter Bahman.
En chemin, Khalid a renforcé son armée
des tribus arabes, qui étaient désormais plus
désireux de rejoindre ses rangs, puisque la taxe imposée
par lui était inférieur à celui, ils devaient
payer avant, et cela a porté ses chiffres à
environ 15 à 20 mille. Le but était de
détruire l'armée sous Andarzaghar avant
Bahman pourrait le renforcer. Bien que Bahman
l'armée a remarqué le mouvement des Arabes, ils
étaient beaucoup plus lents, donc Khalid a pu atteindre
Andarzaghar bien avant Bahman, quelque part dans
la deuxième quinzaine de mai.
Selon les sources, Andarzaghar avait
assez de place pour manœuvrer et attendre Bahman
le long de la rivière, mais il était confiant dans son
troupes et a maintenu sa position. Pendant près d'un
jour où les deux armées sont restées apparemment dans leur
camps respectifs, à la portée de chacun
autre, sans tenter de déclencher une bataille;
les Arabes se reposaient probablement après leur

Korean: 
바흐만에게는 들키지 않으면서요.
칼리드는 이제는 좀 더 합류하기를 원하고 있었던 아랍 부족들에게서 지원을 받았습니다.
왜냐하면 칼리드가 부과한 세금이 예전에 부과됐던 세금보다 훨씬 적었거든요.
따라서 병력 수는 약 15,000에서 20,000 정도로 불어나있었죠.
목표는 바흐만이 미처 지원을 오기 전에 안다르자가르 군단을 격멸하자는 것이었죠.
바흐만 군은 아랍 군의 움직임을 알아차렸지만 속도가 훨씬 느렸기에
칼리드는 바흐만보다 훨씬 앞서서 안다르자가르 군과 맞닥뜨릴 수 있었습니다.
때는 5월 하반기 언젠가였지요.
사료에 따르면, 안다르자가르에게는 기동을 벌일만한 충분한 공간이 있었고,
강을 따라 바흐만이 오기를 기다리는데
그는 자신이 있었고 진형을 계속 유지했지요.
거의 하루 동안, 적당한 거리를 두고 전투를 개시하지 않은 채, 양 군은 각자 군영의 위치를 고수했습니다.
아랍 군은 아마도 행군을 마친 뒤 휴식을 취했을 것이고

Arabic: 
وسار غربًا أملاً في هزيمة أندارزغار دون تنبيه بهمن.
على طول الطريق ، عزز خالد جيشه من القبائل العربية ، التي كانت الآن أكثر
حريصون على الانضمام إلى صفوفه ، حيث أن الضريبة التي فرضها كانت أقل من تلك التي كان عليهم دفعها
دفع من قبل ، وبذلك وصل عدده إلى حوالي 15 إلى 20 ألفا. كان الهدف
تدمير الجيش تحت أندارزغار قبل أن يتمكن بهمن من تعزيزه. على الرغم من أن بهمن
لاحظ الجيش حركة العرب ، كانوا أبطأ بكثير ، لذلك تمكن خالد من الوصول
اندرزغر قبل بهمن بوقت طويل ، في النصف الثاني من مايو.
وفقا للمصادر ، كان لدى أندارزغار مساحة كافية للمناورة وانتظار بهمن
على طول النهر ، لكنه كان واثقًا بقواته وحافظ على موقعه. لما يقرب من
يوم يبدو أن الجيشين بقيا في مخيمات كل منهما ، في متناول كل منهما
أخرى ، دون محاولة بدء معركة ؛ ربما كان العرب يستريحون بعد

Indonesian: 
Uballa dan berbaris ke barat, berharap untuk kalah
Andarzaghar, tanpa memperingatkan Bahman.
Sepanjang jalan, Khalid memperkuat pasukannya
dari suku-suku Arab, yang sekarang lebih
ingin bergabung dengan barisannya, karena pajak yang dikenakan
menurutnya lebih rendah dari yang seharusnya
bayar sebelumnya, dan itu membawa nomornya ke
sekitar 15 hingga 20 ribu. Tujuannya adalah untuk
hancurkan pasukan di bawah Andarzaghar sebelumnya
Bahman bisa memperkuatnya. Meskipun Bahman
Pasukan memperhatikan pergerakan orang-orang Arab, mereka
jauh lebih lambat, sehingga Khalid bisa menjangkau
Andarzaghar jauh di depan Bahman, suatu saat nanti
paruh kedua Mei.
Menurut sumber, Andarzaghar punya
cukup ruang untuk bermanuver dan menunggu Bahman
di sepanjang sungai, tapi dia yakin dengan miliknya
Pasukan dan mempertahankan posisinya. Hampir satu
hari kedua pasukan tampaknya tetap di
kamp masing-masing, dalam jangkauan masing-masing
lainnya, tanpa berusaha memulai pertempuran;
orang-orang Arab mungkin beristirahat setelah mereka

Arabic: 
المسيرة القسرية ، وكان الساسانيون يأملون أن يعني هذا الانتظار أنه قد يتم تعزيزهم.
ومع ذلك ، لا يمكن أن يستمر هذا الانتظار ، لأن خالد كان يعرف أنه كان عليه أن يسجل نصر حاسم
قبل وصول الجيش الساساني الثاني ، لذلك في اليوم التالي تشكلت كلتا القوتين
تشكيل قياسي مع مركز وجناحين. كانت ساحة المعركة بالقرب من الولجة سهلًا
تمتد بين حافتين منخفضتين مسطحتين تبعدان حوالي كيلومتر واحد عن بعضهما البعض.
إلى الشمال الشرقي كانت صحراء قاحلة ، مع نهر خسيف بالقرب من الشرق
التلال. كان كلا الجيشين وراءهما حواف ، مما يعني أن الهجوم من الخلف لم يكن
ممكن أن تبدأ. فوجئ الزعيم الساساني برؤية ذلك
كان الجيش المسلم بأكمله أصغر مما تم الإبلاغ عنه سابقًا ، وأنه يتألف فقط من المشاة ،
وهو ما يناقض ما سمعه عن الدور الحاسم لسلاح الفرسان خالد

Korean: 
사산 군은 이렇게 기다리면 지원군이 올거라고 생각했지요.
하지만 이러한 기다림은 오래 갈 수 없었죠.
왜냐하면 칼리드는 사산의 2군이 도착하기 전에 결정적인 승리를 거둬야만 한다는 점을 잘 알았으니까요.
따라서 다음 날, 양 군은 중군과 양익으로 구성된 교과서적인 포진을 개시합니다.
왈라자 근처의 이 전쟁터는
서로 약 1km 정도 떨어진, 평평한 두 산등성이 사이의 넓은 평원이었습니다.
북동쪽에는 황량한 사막이,
카시프(Khasif)강은 동쪽의 산등성이 근처를 흐르고 있었죠.
양 군 모두 배후에 산등성이가 있었는데
이는 초반부터 배후를 치는건 불가능하다는 것을 의미했지요.
사산 측 지휘관은 무슬림 군 전체 규모가 앞서 보고된 규모보다 훨씬 적은걸 보고 깜짝 놀랐습니다.
게다가 오로지 보병대로만 구성되어있었고
이는 앞서 치러진 전투에서 엄청 중요한 역할을 담당했던 칼리드 기병대의 존재와는 모순된 모습이었지요.

English: 
forced march, and the Sassanids were hoping
that this wait meant that they might be reinforced.
However, this wait couldn’t last, since
Khalid knew that he had to score the decisive
victory before the second Sassanid army arrived,
so on the next day both forces formed up in
standard formation with a center and two wings.
The battlefield near Walaja was an even plain
stretching between two low, flat ridges which
were about 1 kilometer away from each other.
To the north east was a barren desert, with
the river Khasif running close to the eastern
ridge. Both armies had the ridges behind them,
meaning that an attack from the rear was not
possible to begin with.
The Sassanid leader was surprised to see that
the whole Muslim army was smaller than previously
reported, and that it only consisted of footmen,
which contradicted what he had heard about
the crucial role Khalid’s cavalry played

Turkish: 
yürüyüşü zorladı ve Sasaniler umuyordu
bu beklemenin pekiştirilebilecekleri anlamına geliyordu.
Ancak, bu bekleme süremedi, çünkü
Halid, belirleyici puanı alması gerektiğini biliyordu
ikinci Sasani ordusunun gelmesinden önceki zafer,
ertesi gün her iki güç de
bir merkez ve iki kanatlı standart formasyon.
Walaja yakınlarındaki savaş alanı daha da düzdü
iki düşük, düz sırt arasında uzanan
birbirinden yaklaşık 1 kilometre uzaktalardı.
Kuzey doğuda çorak bir çöl vardı.
Doğu'ya yakın çalışan Khasif nehri
çıkıntı. Her iki ordunun arkasında sırtlar vardı,
yani arkadan gelen bir saldırı değildi
başlamak mümkün.
Sasani lideri bunu görünce şaşırdı
tüm Müslüman ordusu öncekinden daha küçüktü
ve sadece ayak adamlarından oluştuğunu,
duyduklarıyla çelişen
Halid'in süvarisinin oynadığı önemli rol

Indonesian: 
pawai paksa, dan para Sassaniyah berharap
bahwa penantian ini berarti bahwa mereka mungkin diperkuat.
Namun, penantian ini tidak bisa berlangsung lama
Khalid tahu bahwa dia harus mencetak gol penentu
kemenangan sebelum pasukan Sassanid kedua tiba,
jadi pada hari berikutnya kedua pasukan terbentuk
formasi standar dengan pusat dan dua sayap.
Medan perang di dekat Walaja bahkan datar
membentang di antara dua dataran rendah yang rata
berjarak sekitar 1 kilometer dari satu sama lain.
Di timur laut adalah gurun tandus, dengan
sungai Khasif mengalir dekat ke timur
punggung bukit. Kedua pasukan memiliki punggung bukit di belakang mereka,
artinya serangan dari belakang tidak
mungkin untuk memulai.
Pemimpin Sassanid terkejut melihat itu
seluruh pasukan Muslim lebih kecil dari sebelumnya
dilaporkan, dan itu hanya terdiri dari bujang,
yang bertentangan dengan apa yang dia dengar
peran penting yang dimainkan kavaleri Khalid

French: 
marche forcée, et les Sassanides espéraient
que cette attente signifiait qu'ils pourraient être renforcés.
Cependant, cette attente ne pouvait pas durer, car
Khalid savait qu'il devait marquer le décisif
victoire avant l'arrivée de la deuxième armée sassanide,
donc le lendemain, les deux forces se sont formées
formation standard avec un centre et deux ailes.
Le champ de bataille près de Walaja était une plaine uniforme
s'étendant entre deux crêtes basses et plates qui
étaient à environ 1 kilomètre les uns des autres.
Au nord-est était un désert aride, avec
la rivière Khasif qui coule près de l'est
crête. Les deux armées avaient les crêtes derrière eux,
ce qui signifie qu'une attaque par l'arrière n'a pas été
possible pour commencer.
Le chef sassanide a été surpris de voir que
toute l'armée musulmane était plus petite qu'auparavant
signalé, et qu'il ne comprenait que des valets de pied,
ce qui contredit ce dont il avait entendu parler
le rôle crucial joué par la cavalerie de Khalid

English: 
in the previous battles. Despite that, he
was convinced that his position was impenetrable
and decided to wait, as both armies knew that
Bahman couldn’t be too far away.
Indeed the Muslim commander ordered his entire
army forward. Led by Khalid, who fought in
the front rank, the army of the Caliphate
charged into the enemy. For an hour or so,
the two lines fought to a standstill, losing
few warriors. But the Sassanids had the numbers,
so their tired front line was replaced by
the rear rank, which gave them edge. Despite
Khalid’s personal martial skill, his troops
were getting tired, so Andarzaghar’s counter-attack
started to push the Muslim troops back. Slowly
but surely the Sassanids advanced, while the
Arabs were getting dangerously close to the
ridge, which would have made any retreat impossible.
At this point, Khalid gave a signal that changed
the course of battle: the cavalry that he

Turkish: 
önceki savaşlarda. Buna rağmen, o
konumunun aşılmaz olduğuna ikna olmuştu
ve her iki ordunun da bildiği gibi beklemeye karar verdim
Bahman çok uzakta olamazdı.
Gerçekten de Müslüman komutan,
ordu ileri. Savaşan Halid liderliğindeki
ön rütbe, hilafet ordusu
düşmanın içine düştü. Bir saat kadar,
iki çizgi durma noktasına geldi, kaybetti
birkaç savaşçı. Ama Sasanilerin sayıları vardı,
böylece yorgun ön çizgileri
arka sıra, onlara kenar verdi. Rağmen
Halid'in kişisel dövüş yeteneği, birlikleri
yoruluyordu, bu yüzden Andarzaghar'ın saldırı
Müslüman birlikleri geri itmeye başladı. yavaşça
ama şüphesiz Sasaniler ilerlediler,
Araplar ...
herhangi bir geri çekilmeyi imkansız kılacak sırt.
Bu noktada, Khalid değişen bir sinyal verdi.
savaşın seyri: onun süvari

Indonesian: 
dalam pertempuran sebelumnya. Meskipun begitu, dia
yakin bahwa posisinya tidak dapat ditembus
dan memutuskan untuk menunggu, karena kedua pasukan tahu itu
Bahman tidak bisa terlalu jauh.
Memang komandan Muslim memerintahkan seluruh dirinya
tentara maju. Dipimpin oleh Khalid, yang bertarung di
pangkat depan, pasukan Kekhalifahan
dibebankan ke musuh. Sekitar satu jam,
kedua garis itu berjuang macet, kalah
beberapa prajurit. Tapi Sassaniyah memiliki angka,
jadi garis depan mereka yang lelah digantikan oleh
pangkat belakang, yang memberi mereka keunggulan. Meskipun
Keterampilan bela diri pribadi Khalid, pasukannya
mulai lelah, jadi serangan balik Andarzaghar
mulai mendorong pasukan Muslim kembali. Perlahan
tapi yang pasti para Sassaniyah maju, sementara yang lain
Orang Arab semakin dekat dengan kota itu
punggungan, yang akan membuat retret tidak mungkin.
Pada titik ini, Khalid memberi sinyal yang berubah
jalannya pertempuran: kavaleri yang dia

Korean: 
그럼에도 불구하고 그는 칼리드의 진형이 매우 견고하다고 여겨서 계속 기다리기로 합니다.
양 군 모두 바흐만이 그렇게 먼 데 있지는 않을거라고 생각했지요.
과연 무슬림 지휘관은 전군에게 전진을 명령했습니다.
최전방에 위치한 칼리드가 이끄는 칼리프 군은 적을 향해 돌격했지요.
약 한 시간 정도가 지났을 때, 양 군의 전투는 교착되어있었습니다. 사상자는 그리 많지 않았죠.
하지만 사산 측이 숫적으로도 우세했고 지친 앞열이 뒷열과 교체되면서 우세를 점하지요.
칼리드의 개인적인 지휘능력이 뛰어날지는 몰라도 그의 부대는 지쳐가고 있었고
안다르자가르 군의 반격으로 무슬림 군은 뒤로 밀려나가기 시작했습니다.
느리지만 확실하게 사산 군은 밀고나갔지요.
반면 아랍 군은 산등성이 가까이에 몰리면서 퇴각이 불가능해질 위기에 처하죠.
바로 그 때, 칼리드는 전투의 향방을 바꿔줄 신호 하나를 보냅니다.

French: 
dans les batailles précédentes. Malgré cela, il
était convaincu que sa position était impénétrable
et a décidé d'attendre, car les deux armées savaient que
Bahman ne pouvait pas être trop loin.
En effet, le commandant musulman a ordonné à
l'armée en avant. Dirigé par Khalid, qui a combattu dans
le premier rang, l'armée du califat
chargé dans l'ennemi. Pendant environ une heure,
les deux lignes se sont arrêtées, perdant
quelques guerriers. Mais les Sassanides avaient les chiffres,
donc leur ligne de front fatiguée a été remplacée par
le rang arrière, ce qui leur a donné un avantage. Malgré
Compétence martiale personnelle de Khalid, ses troupes
commençaient à être fatigués, donc la contre-attaque d'Andarzaghar
commencé à repousser les troupes musulmanes. Lentement
mais sûrement les Sassanides ont avancé, tandis que le
Les Arabes se rapprochaient dangereusement de la
crête, ce qui aurait rendu toute retraite impossible.
À ce stade, Khalid a donné un signal qui a changé
le cours de la bataille: la cavalerie qu'il

Arabic: 
في المعارك السابقة. على الرغم من ذلك ، كان مقتنعا بأن موقفه لا يمكن اختراقه
وقرر الانتظار ، لأن كلا الجيشين كانا يعلمان أن بهمن لا يمكن أن يكون بعيدًا جدًا.
في الواقع أمر القائد المسلم جيشه بأكمله إلى الأمام. بقيادة خالد ، الذي قاتل في
الرتبة الأمامية ، جيش الخلافة يتهم العدو. لمدة ساعة أو نحو ذلك ،
حارب الخطان إلى طريق مسدود ، وخسر عدد قليل من المحاربين. لكن الساسانيين كان لديهم الأرقام ،
لذلك تم استبدال خطهم الأمامي المتعب بالرتبة الخلفية ، مما أعطاهم ميزة. على الرغم من
مهارة خالد الشخصية القتالية ، كانت قواته تتعب ، لذا فإن هجوم أندرزغار المضاد
بدأت في دفع القوات المسلمة للخلف. ببطء ولكن بثبات تقدم الساسانيون ، في حين أن
كان العرب يقتربون بشكل خطير من التلال ، الأمر الذي كان سيجعل أي تراجع غير ممكن.
عند هذه النقطة ، أعطى خالد إشارة غيرت مسار المعركة: الفرسان الذين

English: 
sent into the desert during the previous night
appeared on the eastern ridge behind the Sassanid
army. This was Khalid’s trademark move,
as his mobile cavalry was able to hide in
the deserts with ease. The advance of the
Sassanid army away from its fortified position
meant that its rear was undefended.
The light Arab horsemen charged into the Sassanid
lines, while Khalid’s infantry lengthened
its front to envelope the wings of Andarzaghar’s
army. Minutes later the battle of Walaja was
over. The Sassanid commander was dead and
his army was completely destroyed, with only
5 thousand survivors managing to retreat from
the field. Khalid’s casualties were around
3 thousand.
As Khalid’s troops were tired after the
long march and the battle, his army wasn’t
able to pursue the Sassanid survivors. Those
were mostly the Christian Arabs who were more

Arabic: 
ارسلو إلى الصحراء خلال الليلة السابقة ظهروا على التلال الشرقية خلف الجيش الساساني
كانت هذه خطوة خالد التكتيكية ، حيث تمكن سلاح الفرسان المحمول من الاختباء في
الصحارى بكل سهولة. تقدم الجيش الساساني بعيدا عن موقعه المحصن
يعني أن مؤخرتها كانت غير محمية. الفرسان العرب الخفيف هاجموا الساسانيين
الخطوط ، بينما قام مشاة خالد بإطالة جبهته ليغلف أجنحة أندارزغار
جيش. بعد دقائق انتهت معركة الولجة. كان القائد الساساني ميتا و
تم تدمير جيشه بالكامل ، مع تمكن 5 آلاف فقط من الناجين من الانسحاب منه
المجال. كان عدد ضحايا خالد حوالي 3 آلاف.
عندما كانت قوات خالد متعبة بعد المسيرة الطويلة والمعركة ، لم يكن جيشه
قادرة على ملاحقة الناجين الساسانيين. كان معظمهم من العرب المسيحيين الذين كانوا أكثر

Indonesian: 
dikirim ke padang pasir pada malam sebelumnya
muncul di punggung timur di belakang Sassanid
tentara. Ini adalah langkah merek dagang Khalid,
karena kavaleri ponselnya bisa bersembunyi
gurun dengan mudah. Uang muka
Tentara Sassanid menjauh dari posisinya yang dibentengi
berarti bagian belakangnya tidak dijaga.
Penunggang kuda Arab yang ringan menyerbu Sassanid
garis, sementara infanteri Khalid diperpanjang
bagian depan untuk membungkus sayap Andarzaghar
tentara. Beberapa menit kemudian pertempuran Walaja terjadi
lebih. Komandan Sassanid sudah mati dan
pasukannya benar-benar hancur, hanya dengan
5 ribu korban yang berhasil mundur dari
lapangan. Korban Khalid ada di sekitar
3 ribu.
Pasukan Khalid lelah setelah
perjalanan panjang dan pertempuran, pasukannya tidak
mampu mengejar korban Sassanid. Itu
kebanyakan orang Arab Kristen yang lebih banyak

French: 
envoyé dans le désert pendant la nuit précédente
est apparu sur la crête orientale derrière les Sassanides
armée. Ce fut le mouvement de marque de Khalid,
comme sa cavalerie mobile a pu se cacher dans
les déserts en toute simplicité. L'avance du
L'armée sassanide loin de sa position fortifiée
signifiait que son arrière n'était pas défendu.
Les cavaliers arabes légers chargés dans les Sassanides
lignes, tandis que l'infanterie de Khalid s'est allongée
son front pour envelopper les ailes d'Andarzaghar
armée. Quelques minutes plus tard, la bataille de Walaja était
plus de. Le commandant sassanide était mort et
son armée a été complètement détruite, avec seulement
5 mille survivants réussissant à se retirer de
le champ. Les pertes de Khalid étaient autour
3 mille.
Comme les troupes de Khalid étaient fatiguées après la
longue marche et la bataille, son armée n'était pas
capable de poursuivre les survivants sassanides. Ceux
étaient principalement des Arabes chrétiens qui étaient plus

Korean: 
전날 밤에 사막으로 보내둔 기병대가 사산 군 뒷편의 동쪽 산등성이에서 등장했던 것입니다.
이게 바로 칼리드의 트레이드마크인 기동전이었죠.
그가 이끄는 기동성 좋은 기병대는 손쉽게 사막에 은신할 수 있었거든요.
요새화 된 군영에서 벗어나 사산 군이 진격해왔다는 것은
후방이 무방비 상태라는 걸 의미했습니다.
아랍 기마대는 사산 군 전열을 향해 돌격해 들어가고
칼리드 군의 보병대는 전열을 길게 늘여 안다르자가르 군의 양익을 쌈싸먹었죠.
이윽고 왈라자 전투가 끝났습니다.
사산 군 사령관이 전사하고 그의 군대는 완전히 궤멸됐습니다.
단 5천 병력만이 살아남아 전장에서 겨우 빠져나올 수 있었죠.
칼리드 군 사상자는 약 3천 규모였습니다.
칼리드 군은 오랜 행군과 전투로 인해 지쳐있었기에
사산 군 생존자들을 추격할 수는 없었지요.
생존자들 대부분은 좀 더 기동성이 좋은 기독교인 아랍부족들이었고

Turkish: 
önceki gece çölde gönderildi
Sasani'nin arkasındaki doğu sırtında ortaya çıktı
Ordu. Bu, Khalid'in ticari marka hamlesiydi,
mobil süvari saklanabildiğinden
kolayca çöller. İlerlemesi
Sasani ordusu müstahkem mevkisinden uzak
arka tarafının savunmasız olduğu anlamına geliyordu.
Sasani'ye karışan hafif Arap atlıları
Halid'in piyadeleri uzarken
önü Andarzaghar'ın kanatlarını kuşatmak için
Ordu. Dakikalar sonra Walaja Savaşı
bitmiş. Sasani komutanı öldü ve
ordusu tamamen yok edildi, sadece
5 bin kişi geri çekilmeyi başardı
alan. Khalid'in kayıpları
3 bin.
Halid'in birlikleri
uzun yürüyüş ve savaş, ordusu değildi
Sasani mağdurlarını takip edebilir. Şunlar
daha çok Hıristiyan Araplardı.

Turkish: 
ve barınak bulmayı başardılar
Yakındaki Ullais. Bu gruptaki haberciler
diğer Hıristiyan Arap kabilelerine gitti.
kuzeybatı, yardım istiyor ve ayrıca
Ctesiphon'daki şah. Kabileler yanıtladı
yazdegerd gönderirken akrabalarının çağrısı
Bahman'a elçiler Ullais'e giderler.
Arap ve Farsça kaynakların neden olduğu açık değil
çelişkilidir, ancak öncekine göre,
Bahman ordusuna bir başkasına emir verdi
General Jaban adında
Hıristiyan Arapların bulunduğu yere tüm ordu
konsantre. Fars kaynakları,
Bahman tümüyle Ctesiphon'a döndü
Ordu.
Bu sırada Khalid, birliklerini
şehir ve Mayıs ayında müttefiklerle savaştı
Ullais yakınlarındaki Hıristiyan Arap ve Sasani ordusu.
Savaşın detayları kaybolur, ama biz
Müslümanların kazandığını biliyorum. Kaynaklar

English: 
mobile, and they managed to find shelter in
nearby Ullais. The messengers from this group
went to other Christian Arab tribes to the
northwest, asking for help, and also informed
the shah in Ctesiphon. The tribes answered
the call of their kin, while Yazdegerd sent
messengers to Bahman to go towards Ullais.
It is not clear why, as Arab and Persian sources
are conflicted, but according to the former,
Bahman gave command over his army to another
general called Jaban, who marched with the
entire army to where the Christian Arabs were
concentrating. The Persian sources claim that
Bahman returned to Ctesiphon with his entire
army.
Meanwhile, Khalid moved his troops towards
the city, and sometime in May fought the allied
Christian Arab and Sassanid army near Ullais.
The details of the battle are lost, but we
know that the Muslims won. The sources are

Indonesian: 
mobile, dan mereka berhasil menemukan tempat berlindung di
dekat Ullais. Utusan dari grup ini
pergi ke suku Arab Kristen lainnya ke
barat laut, meminta bantuan, dan juga memberi informasi
Shah di Ctesiphon. Suku-suku menjawab
panggilan kerabat mereka, sementara Yazdegerd mengirim
utusan ke Bahman untuk pergi menuju Ullais.
Tidak jelas mengapa, seperti sumber Arab dan Persia
berkonflik, tetapi menurut mantan,
Bahman memberi komando pasukannya kepada yang lain
umum disebut Jaban, yang berbaris dengan
seluruh pasukan ke tempat orang-orang Arab Kristen berada
berkonsentrasi. Sumber-sumber Persia mengklaim itu
Bahman kembali ke Ctesiphon dengan seluruh miliknya
tentara.
Sementara itu, Khalid memindahkan pasukannya ke arah
kota, dan pada suatu waktu di bulan Mei melawan sekutu
Tentara Arab Kristen dan Sassanid di dekat Ullais.
Detail pertempuran hilang, tetapi kita
tahu bahwa kaum muslimin menang. Sumbernya adalah

French: 
mobile, et ils ont réussi à trouver un abri dans
à proximité d'Ullais. Les messagers de ce groupe
est allé à d'autres tribus arabes chrétiennes à la
nord-ouest, demandant de l'aide, et a également informé
le shah à Ctesiphon. Les tribus ont répondu
l'appel de leurs parents, tandis que Yazdegerd a envoyé
des messagers à Bahman pour se diriger vers Ullais.
On ne sait pas pourquoi, comme sources arabes et perses
sont en conflit, mais selon le premier,
Bahman a donné le commandement de son armée à un autre
général appelé Jaban, qui a marché avec le
toute l'armée à l'endroit où les Arabes chrétiens étaient
se concentrer. Les sources perses affirment que
Bahman est retourné à Ctésiphon avec tout son
armée.
Pendant ce temps, Khalid a déplacé ses troupes vers
la ville, et dans le courant du mois de mai a combattu les alliés
Armée chrétienne arabe et sassanide près d'Ullais.
Les détails de la bataille sont perdus, mais nous
sachez que les musulmans ont gagné. Les sources sont

Korean: 
이들은 울라이스(Ullais) 근처에 피신처를 겨우 찾을 수 있었지요.
이들은 도움을 요청하기 위해 전령들을 북서쪽의 다른 아랍 부족들에게로 보냈고
크테시폰의 샤에게도 소식을 알렸습니다.
아랍 부족들은 동포들의 요청에 응했고,
야즈데게르드는 전령을 통해 바흐만에게 울라이스를 향하라고 명하죠.
아랍 측과 페르시아 측 사료가 상충되기에, 이유가 뭔지는 확실치 않지만
아랍 측 사료에 따르면 바흐만은 또다른 지휘관인 자반(Jaban)에게 군 지휘를 맡겼다고 합니다.
자반은 전군을 이끌고 기독교인 아랍군의 집결지로 향했다고 하죠.
페르시아 측 사료에는 바흐만이 전군을 데리고 크테시폰으로 귀환했다고 주장합니다.
한편 칼리드는 울라이스를 향해 군을 움직였고, 5월의 언젠가에
기독교인 아랍인 및 사산 제국의 연합군과 울라이스 근처에서 붙었다고 합니다.
이 전투의 디테일은 실전됐지만 무슬림 측이 승리했다는 사실은 알 수 있습니다.
전사자의 숫자를 두고 사료들의 기록이 또다시 상충됩니다.

Arabic: 
المحمول ، وتمكنوا من العثور على مأوى في أليس القريبة. رسل من هذه المجموعة
ذهب إلى القبائل العربية المسيحية الأخرى إلى الشمال الغربي ، وطلب المساعدة ، وأبلغ أيضا
الشاه في قطسيفون. ردت القبائل على نداء أقاربهم ، بينما أرسل يزدغرد
رسل إلى بهمن للذهاب إلى أولياس. ليس من الواضح لماذا ، كمصادر عربية وفارسية
متضاربة ، ولكن بحسب السابق ، أعطى بهمن قيادة جيشه لآخر
جنرال يدعى جبان ، الذي سار مع الجيش بأكمله إلى حيث كان العرب المسيحيون
التركيز. تدعي المصادر الفارسية أن بهمان عاد إلى قطسيفون بكامله
جيش. في هذه الأثناء ، تحرك خالد نحو قواته
المدينة ، وفي وقت ما في مايو حارب الجيش المسيحي العربي المتحالف والساساني بالقرب من أولياس.
تفاصيل المعركة ضاعت ، لكننا نعلم أن المسلمين ربحوا. المصادر

French: 
encore une fois en conflit sur le nombre de victimes,
avec les sources arabes déclarant que Khalid
la force a tué 70 000 ennemis, principalement par
les exécutions après la bataille, tandis que le
Les écrivains persans pensent que l'armée face à
Les 18 mille de Khalid étaient de taille comparable
et a réussi à se retirer vers al-Hirah après
une défaite mineure.
En tout cas, dans les derniers jours de mai Khalid
approché al-Hirah, qui était le premier
objectif de sa campagne. Encore une fois, les sources sont
peu concluant. Nous savons que les Sassanides locaux
la garnison et leurs alliés arabes ont monté la résistance
pendant quelques jours, mais finalement, les côtés
a décidé de négocier. Comme Khalid a promis de
épargner la vie de la population en échange
pour le paiement de la taxe Jizya, les locaux
a décidé de se rendre.
Le commandant arabe a passé les prochains mois
la mise en place d'une nouvelle administration dans la région

English: 
once again conflicted on the number of casualties,
with the Arab sources stating that Khalid’s
force killed 70 thousand enemies, mostly through
the executions after the battle, while the
Persian writers think that the army facing
Khalid’s 18 thousand was comparable in size
and managed to retreat towards al-Hirah after
a minor defeat.
In any case, in the last days of May Khalid
approached al-Hirah, which was the initial
goal of his campaign. Again, the sources are
inconclusive. We know that the local Sassanid
garrison and their Arab allies mounted resistance
for a few days, but eventually, the sides
decided to negotiate. As Khalid promised to
spare the lives of the population in exchange
for the payment of the Jizya tax, the locals
decided to surrender.
The Arab commander spent the next few months
building up a new administration in the region

Indonesian: 
sekali lagi bertentangan dengan jumlah korban,
dengan sumber-sumber Arab yang menyatakan bahwa Khalid
kekuatan membunuh 70 ribu musuh, kebanyakan melalui
eksekusi setelah pertempuran, sedangkan eksekusi
Penulis-penulis Persia mengira bahwa pasukan menghadapi
18 ribu Khalid sebanding dalam ukuran
dan berhasil mundur ke arah al-Hirah setelah
kekalahan kecil.
Bagaimanapun, di hari-hari terakhir Mei Khalid
mendekati al-Hirah, yang merupakan awal
tujuan kampanyenya. Sekali lagi, sumbernya
tidak meyakinkan. Kita tahu bahwa Sassanid setempat
garnisun dan sekutu Arab mereka melakukan perlawanan
selama beberapa hari, tetapi akhirnya, sisi
memutuskan untuk bernegosiasi. Seperti yang dijanjikan Khalid
hidupkan populasi sebagai gantinya
untuk pembayaran pajak Jizya, penduduk setempat
memutuskan untuk menyerah.
Komandan Arab menghabiskan beberapa bulan ke depan
membangun administrasi baru di wilayah tersebut

Turkish: 
kazazedelerin sayısı konusunda bir kez daha çatıştı,
Arap kaynakları Halid’in
kuvvet 70 bin düşmanı öldürdü, çoğunlukla
savaştan sonra infazlar
Fars yazarlar ordunun karşı karşıya olduğunu düşünüyor
Halid'in 18 bini benzer boyutlardaydı
ve sonra Hirah'a doğru çekilmeyi başardılar.
küçük bir yenilgi.
Her durumda, Mayıs ayı son günlerinde Halid
ilk olan Hirah'a yaklaştı.
kampanyasının amacı. Yine, kaynaklar
sonuçsuz. Yerel Sasani’nin
garnizon ve Arap müttefikleri direnişe geçti
birkaç günlüğüne ama sonunda taraflar
görüşmeye karar verdi. Halid söz verdiği gibi
karşılığında nüfusun hayatını korumak
Jizya vergisinin ödenmesi için, yerliler
teslim olmaya karar verdi.
Arap komutanı önümüzdeki birkaç ay geçirdi
bölgede yeni bir yönetim kurulması

Arabic: 
مرة أخرى تضارب في عدد الضحايا ، مع مصادر عربية تقول أن خالد
قتلت القوة 70 ألف عدو معظمهم من خلال عمليات الإعدام بعد المعركة بينما
يعتقد الكتاب الفارسيون أن الجيش الذي يواجه 18 ألف خالد كان قابلاً للمقارنة من حيث الحجم
وتمكنت من التراجع نحو الحيرة بعد هزيمة بسيطة.
على أي حال ، في الأيام الأخيرة من مايو ، اقترب خالد من الحيرة ، التي كانت الأولى
هدف حملته. مرة أخرى ، المصادر غير حاسمة. نحن نعلم أن الساسانيين المحليين
شنت الحامية وحلفاؤها العرب مقاومة لبضعة أيام ، ولكن في النهاية ، الجانبين
قرروا التفاوض. كما وعد خالد بتجنيب أرواح السكان في المقابل
لسداد ضريبة الجزية ، قرر السكان المحليون الاستسلام.
أمضى القائد العربي الأشهر القليلة المقبلة في بناء إدارة جديدة في المنطقة

Korean: 
아랍 측 사료에는 칼리드 군이 적군 7만 명을 죽였다고 했는데,
대부분이 전투가 끝난 뒤 참수한 숫자라고 합니다.
반면 페르시아 측 기록자들은 상대측 규모가 칼리드의 18,000 병력과 비슷한 규모였을 것이며
소규모의 패배를 당한 후 어찌어찌해서 알-히라로 퇴각할 수 있었을 거라고 생각하죠.
어쨌든 5월 말께에 칼리드는 알-히라에 접근했고,
알-히라는 원정의 원래 목표였습니다.
여기서 또다시 사료가 불명확해지죠.
우리가 알 수 있는건, 알-히라의 사산 수비대와 아랍 부족군 연합군이 얼마간 버텼다는 점,
하지만 결국에는 양측이 협상하기로 했다는 점입니다.
칼리드는 지즈야를 거두는 대신 알-히라 주민들의 목숨을 살려주기로 약속하고
알-히라 사람들은 항복하기로 하죠.
아랍 군 사령관은 이후 몇 달간 이 지역에 새로운 행정부를 설치하고 세금을 거둬 모으는 일에 열중했습니다.

Turkish: 
ve vergi toplama. Aynı zamanda baskın
partileri Orta Irak'a ve
Doğu Roma İmparatorluğu'nun sınırı ve
bu baskın hem yağma hem de bilgi getirdi
düşman hareketi. Bazı kaynaklar,
Halifelik,
Orta Irak, ama öyle görünüyor ki Halid
böylesine geniş bir bölgeyi koruyacak kadar birlik var
onun yetkisi altında.
Halifeliğin baskın partileri hala
kuzeye fazla direnç göstermemek ve
kuzeydoğuda izcileri ona
kuzeybatıdaki Sasani garnizonları
hala sağlam, daha büyük konsantrasyonlarda
Anbar ve Ain-al-Tamur. İlki
daha uzağa gidip,
Ain-al-Tamur aracılığıyla, ama kaleye saldırmak
Anbar daha beklenmedik olurdu,
633 Haziran sonunda Halid,
Hirah birlikleri ve batıya doğru yürüdü

Arabic: 
وجمع الضرائب. في الوقت نفسه ، تم إرسال الأطراف المداهمة إلى وسط العراق ونحو ذلك
حدود الإمبراطورية الرومانية الشرقية ، وهذه الغارة جلبت كل من النهب والمعلومات
على حركة العدو. تدعي بعض المصادر أن الخلافة اكتسبت درجة من السيطرة على
وسط العراق ، ولكن يبدو أن خالد لم يكن لديه ما يكفي من القوات للحفاظ على هذه المنطقة الواسعة
تحت سلطته. ومع ذلك ، كانت الأطراف المداهمة للخلافة
عدم الحصول على مقاومة كبيرة للشمال والشمال الشرقي ، بينما أبلغه الكشافة بذلك
كانت الحاميات الساسانية إلى الشمال الغربي لا تزال سليمة ، مع تركيزات أكبر في
الأنبار وعين التمر. كان الأول بعيدًا وكان الطريق المباشر إليه
عبر عين التمور ، لكن مهاجمة حصن الأنبار كان سيكون غير متوقع ،
في أواخر يونيو عام 633 غادر خالد نصف قواته في الحيرة وسار باتجاه الغرب

Indonesian: 
dan memungut pajak. Pada saat bersamaan, merampok
partai dikirim ke Irak Tengah dan menuju
perbatasan Kekaisaran Romawi Timur, dan
perampokan ini membawa baik rampasan maupun informasi
pada pergerakan musuh. Beberapa sumber mengklaim itu
kekhalifahan memperoleh tingkat kontrol atas
Irak Tengah, tetapi tampaknya Khalid tidak
memiliki pasukan yang cukup untuk menjaga wilayah yang begitu luas
di bawah otoritasnya.
Namun, pihak penyerbuan Khilafah itu
tidak mendapatkan banyak perlawanan ke utara dan
timur laut, sementara pengintai memberitahukannya
garnisun Sassanid di barat laut adalah
masih utuh, dengan konsentrasi lebih besar di
Anbar dan Ain-al-Tamur. Yang pertama adalah
lebih jauh dan rute langsung ke sana
melalui Ain-al-Tamur, tetapi menyerang benteng
Anbar akan lebih tak terduga begitu,
pada akhir Juni 633 Khalid meninggalkan setengah dari miliknya
Pasukan di al-Hirah dan berbaris ke barat menuju

English: 
and collecting taxes. At the same time, raiding
parties were sent to Central Iraq and towards
the border of the Eastern Roman Empire, and
this raiding brought both loot and information
on enemy movement. Some sources claim that
the Caliphate gained a degree of control over
Central Iraq, but it seems that Khalid didn’t
have enough troops to keep such a wide region
under his authority.
Still, the Caliphate’s raiding parties were
not getting much resistance to the north and
northeast, while his scouts informed him that
the Sassanid garrisons to the northwest were
still intact, with larger concentrations at
Anbar and Ain-al-Tamur. The first one was
further away and the direct route to it was
through Ain-al-Tamur, but attacking the fort
of Anbar would have been more unexpected so,
in late June of 633 Khalid left half of his
troops in al-Hirah and marched west towards

Korean: 
동시에, 이라크 중부와 동로마 제국 국경지대를 향해 약탈전을 여러 차례 감행하지요.
글고 이런 약탈전 덕분에 약탈물도, 적의 동태에 대한 정보도 얻어냈습니다.
일부 사료에서는 칼리프 국이 이라크 중부를 장악했다고 주장하지만
그렇게 넓은 지역을 관리할 정도로 칼리드 군의 병력 자원이 풍족했다고 보기는 어렵습니다.
하지만 칼리프 군은 북부 및 북서부에서 그닥 큰 저항을 받지 않고 약탈전을 벌였고
정찰대는 칼리드에게 북서부의 사산 군 수비대가 멀쩡한 상태라고 알려줬죠.
안바르(Anbar)와 아인-알-타무르(Ain-al-Tamur)에 대병력이 집결했다면서 말이죠.
안바르가 훨씬 멀리 떨어져있었고, 안바르를 직통하려면 아인-알-타무르를 통해야 했지만
안바르 요새를 공격하는게 적의 예상을 훨씬 더 깨는 작전이었죠.
따라서 633년 6월 말,
칼리드는 군의 절반인 1만 정병을 이끌고 알-히라를 떠나 안바르를 향해 서진했죠.

French: 
et la perception des impôts. En même temps, des raids
les parties ont été envoyées au centre de l'Irak et vers
la frontière de l'Empire romain oriental, et
ce raid a apporté à la fois du butin et des informations
sur le mouvement ennemi. Certaines sources affirment que
le califat a acquis un certain contrôle sur
Irak central, mais il semble que Khalid n'a pas
avoir suffisamment de troupes pour garder une région aussi large
sous son autorité.
Pourtant, les raids du califat étaient
pas beaucoup de résistance au nord et
nord-est, tandis que ses éclaireurs l'informent que
les garnisons sassanides au nord-ouest étaient
encore intact, avec des concentrations plus élevées à
Anbar et Ain-al-Tamur. Le premier était
plus loin et la route directe vers elle était
à travers Ain-al-Tamur, mais en attaquant le fort
d'Anbar aurait été plus inattendu donc,
fin juin 633, Khalid a laissé la moitié de son
troupes à al-Hirah et ont marché vers l'ouest vers

Korean: 
안바르는 아랍 군이 유프라테스 강 너머를 공격하는 최초의 지점이 됩니다.
안바르에서 교전이 어떻게 일어났는지에 대한 디테일은 확실치 않지만
칼리드의 안바르 공격 결정이 적을 깜짝 놀래킨 것은 확실한 것 같습니다.
아랍 궁병대가 막강한 화력을 보여주자, 안바르 수비대장 쉬르자드(Sheerzad)는 항복할 수 밖에 없었죠.
그리고 칼리프 국의 약탈 작전군은 알-히라로부터 아인-알-타무르쪽으로 접근했기에
대부분이 기독교인 아랍 부족들로 이뤄진 사산 군과 7월에 서쪽에서 교전했을 때
비교적 손쉽게 승리할 수 있었지요.
기독교인 아랍 부족의 부족장들은 투옥되고 그 후 처형되었으며
아인-알-타무르는 무슬림 군에게 항복하죠.
그 후 7월부터 9월까지의 수 개월간 벌어진 일은 미스테리한데요
일부 사료에서는 칼리드가 안바르와 아인-알-타무르에 주둔하면서 행정부 설치를 천천히 진행했다고 하지만
칼리드답지 않게 너무 수동적인 움직임입니다.

Indonesian: 
Anbar dengan 10 ribu pasukan yang kuat.
Anbar akan menjadi serangan Arab pertama
sungai Efrat. Detail pertunangan
yang terjadi di sini tidak jelas, tetapi tampaknya
bahwa keputusan Khalid untuk menyerang Anbar terkejut
lawan-lawannya, dan pemimpin garnisun,
Sheerzad, terpaksa menyerah setelah perang
Pemanah Arab menunjukkan keefektifannya.
Kemudian pihak penyerbu Khilafah mendekat
kota Ain-al-Tamur dari arah
al-Hirah, jadi ketika Khalid bertunangan dengan Sassanid
Pasukan, sebagian besar terdiri dari orang Kristen Arab
dari barat, pada bulan Juli, ia bisa menang
dengan relatif mudah. Pemimpin orang Kristen
Orang-orang Arab ditangkap dan kemudian dieksekusi,
dan kota itu menyerah kepada kaum Muslim.
Peristiwa beberapa bulan ke depan antara Juli
dan September diselimuti misteri, seperti
beberapa sumber mengklaim bahwa Khalid tinggal
di Anbar dan Ain-al-Tamur, perlahan-lahan mulai
administrasi yang baru diperoleh
wilayah, yang tampaknya pasif seperti biasanya

English: 
Anbar with a 10 thousand strong army.
Anbar would become the first Arab attack across
the Euphrates river. The details of the engagement
that happened here are unclear, but it seems
that Khalid’s decision to attack Anbar surprised
his opponents, and the leader of the garrison,
Sheerzad, was forced to surrender after the
Arab archers showed their effectiveness.
Then the Caliphate’s raiding parties approached
the town of Ain-al-Tamur from the direction
of al-Hirah, so when Khalid engaged the Sassanid
troops, mostly made up of Christian Arabs
from the west, in July, he was able to win
with relative ease. The leader of the Christian
Arabs was taken prisoner and then executed,
and the city surrendered to the Muslims.
Events of the next few months between July
and September are shrouded in mystery, as
some sources claim that Khalid was staying
in Anbar and Ain-al-Tamur, slowly setting
up the administration of the newly acquired
region, which seems uncharacteristically passive

French: 
Anbar avec une armée de 10 000 hommes.
Anbar allait devenir la première attaque arabe à travers
l'Euphrate. Les détails de l'engagement
ce qui s'est passé ici n'est pas clair, mais il semble
que la décision de Khalid d'attaquer Anbar a surpris
ses adversaires et le chef de la garnison,
Sheerzad, a été forcé de se rendre après la
Les archers arabes ont montré leur efficacité.
Ensuite, les raids du califat se sont approchés
la ville d'Ain-al-Tamur depuis la direction
d'al-Hirah, donc quand Khalid a engagé les Sassanides
troupes, principalement composées d'Arabes chrétiens
de l'ouest, en juillet, il a pu gagner
avec une relative facilité. Le chef du chrétien
Des Arabes ont été faits prisonniers puis exécutés,
et la ville se rendit aux musulmans.
Événements des prochains mois entre juillet
et septembre sont entourés de mystère, comme
certaines sources affirment que Khalid restait
à Anbar et Ain-al-Tamur, à prise lente
l'administration de la nouvelle acquisition
région, qui semble inhabituellement passive

Turkish: 
10 bin güçlü ordusu olan Anbar.
Anbar, ilk Arap saldırısı olacaktı
Fırat nehri. Nişan detayları
burada olan şey belli değil, ama öyle görünüyor ki
Halid'in Anbar'a saldırma kararının şaşırdığını
rakipleri ve garnizonun lideri,
Sheerzad, sonra teslim olmaya zorlandı
Arap okçular etkinliğini gösterdiler.
Sonra Halifeliğin baskın partileri yaklaştı
yönden Ain-al-Tamur kasabası
Hirah’ın
çoğunlukla Hıristiyan Araplardan oluşan birlikler
batıdan, temmuz ayında kazanabildi
nispeten kolay. Hıristiyanın lideri
Araplar esir alındı ​​ve sonra idam edildi,
ve şehir Müslümanlara teslim oldu.
Temmuz ayının önümüzdeki birkaç ayındaki olaylar
ve eylül ayları gizemle örtülüyor
bazı kaynaklar Halid’in
Anbar ve Ain-al-Tamur'da yavaş yavaş
yeni edinilenlerin yönetimini
karakteristik olarak pasif görünen bölge

Arabic: 
الأنبار مع 10 آلاف جيش قوي. ستصبح الأنبار أول هجوم عربي عبر
نهر الفرات. تفاصيل المشاركة التي حدثت هنا غير واضحة ، ولكن يبدو
أن قرار خالد بمهاجمة الأنبار فاجأ خصومه وقائد الحامية
شيرزاد ، أُجبرت على الاستسلام بعد أن أظهر الرماة العرب فعاليتهم.
ثم اقتربت أطراف الإغارة من الخلافة من بلدة عين التمور
من الحيرة ، لذلك عندما اشتبك خالد مع القوات الساسانية ، التي تتكون في الغالب من العرب المسيحيين
من الغرب ، في يوليو ، كان قادرا على الفوز بسهولة نسبية. زعيم المسيحيين
تم أسر العرب ثم أعدموا ، واستسلمت المدينة للمسلمين.
أحداث الأشهر القليلة المقبلة بين يوليو وسبتمبر تكتنفها الغموض
تزعم بعض المصادر أن خالد كان يقيم في الأنبار وعين التمر ، في مكان بطيء
حتى إدارة المنطقة المكتسبة حديثًا ، والتي تبدو سلبية بشكل غير معهود

English: 
for him. Others claim that the last 2 remnants
of the apostate activity of the Ridda Wars
were to the south, so Khalid moved most of
his non-garrisoned troops towards Dawmat al-Jandal,
and helped his fellow Caliphate general, Iyad
ibn Ghanm, defeat the rebels in the region.
This inactivity or absence gave some time
to the Sassanids, and they started recruiting
and concentrating 5 armies in the area between
Muzayyah and Husaid. Qaqa bin Amr, who was
left to command the garrison at al-Hirah,
ordered the raiding parties in central Iraq
and the garrisons of Anbar and Ain-Al-Tamur
to take positions to the south of the Sassanid
forces, delay them as much as possible, and
not allow these 4 small armies to unite into
one force.
At the end of September Khalid returned to
al-Hirah alongside the troops he picked up
around Dawmat al-Jandal, and ordered the Qaqa

Arabic: 
له. يدعي آخرون أن آخر بقايا النشاط المرتد في حروب الردة
كانت إلى الجنوب ، لذا نقل خالد معظم قواته غير الحامية نحو دومة الجندل ،
وساعد زميله  اياد بن غانم على هزيمة المتمردين في المنطقة.
أعطى هذا الخمول أو الغياب بعض الوقت للساسانيين ، وبدأوا في التجنيد
وتركز 5 جيوش في المنطقة بين المزية وحسيد. القعقاع بن عمرو الذي كان
غادر لقيادة الحامية في الحيرة ، أمرت الأطراف المداهمة في وسط العراق
وحاميات الأنبار وعين التعمور تتخذ مواقع جنوب الساسانيين
القوات ، وتأخيرها قدر الإمكان ، وعدم السماح لهذه الجيوش الصغيرة الأربعة بالتوحد
قوة واحدة. في نهاية سبتمبر عاد خالد إلى
الحيرة إلى جانب القوات التي حملها حول دومة الجندل ، وأمر القعقاع

Indonesian: 
untuk dia. Lainnya mengklaim bahwa sisa 2 terakhir
dari kegiatan murtad dari Perang Ridda
ada di selatan, jadi Khalid pindah sebagian besar
pasukannya yang tidak dipenjara menuju Dawmat al-Jandal,
dan membantu sesama jenderal kekhalifahan, Iyad
ibn Ghanm, kalahkan pemberontak di wilayah tersebut.
Ketidakaktifan atau ketidakhadiran ini memberi waktu
ke Sassaniyah, dan mereka mulai merekrut
dan memusatkan 5 tentara di daerah antara
Muzayyah dan Husaid. Qaqa bin Amr, yang dulu
kiri untuk memimpin garnisun di al-Hirah,
memerintahkan pihak-pihak yang merampok di Irak tengah
dan garnisun Anbar dan Ain-Al-Tamur
untuk mengambil posisi di selatan Sassanid
kekuatan, tunda mereka sebanyak mungkin, dan
tidak mengizinkan 4 tentara kecil ini untuk bersatu
satu kekuatan.
Pada akhir September Khalid kembali ke
al-Hirah bersama pasukan yang dia ambil
sekitar Dawmat al-Jandal, dan memerintahkan Qaqa

French: 
pour lui. D'autres affirment que les 2 derniers restes
de l'activité apostate des guerres de Ridda
étaient au sud, donc Khalid a déplacé la plupart des
ses troupes sans garnison vers Dawmat al-Jandal,
et a aidé son compatriote général califat, Iyad
ibn Ghanm, vaincre les rebelles de la région.
Cette inactivité ou absence a donné un certain temps
aux Sassanides, et ils ont commencé à recruter
et en concentrant 5 armées dans la zone entre
Muzayyah et Husaid. Qaqa bin Amr, qui était
à gauche pour commander la garnison à al-Hirah,
ordonné aux raids dans le centre de l'Irak
et les garnisons d'Anbar et d'Ain-Al-Tamur
pour prendre position au sud des Sassanides
forces, les retarder autant que possible, et
pas permettre à ces 4 petites armées de s'unir en
une force.
Fin septembre, Khalid est retourné à
al-Hirah aux côtés des troupes qu'il a ramassées
autour de Dawmat al-Jandal, et a ordonné la Qaqa

Turkish: 
onun için. Diğerleri son 2 kalıntı olduğunu iddia
Ridda Savaşları'nın mürted etkinliğinin
güneyde, bu yüzden Halid,
garnizonsuz askerleri Dawmat al-Jandal'a doğru,
ve onun halifeli generali Iyad'a yardım etti.
ibn Ghanm, bölgedeki isyancıları yenin.
Bu hareketsizlik veya yokluk biraz zaman verdi
Sasani'lere ve işe almaya başladılar
ve aralarında 5 ordunun toplanması
Muzayyah ve Husaid. Qaqa bin Amr,
El-Hirah'daki garnizonu yönetmeye gitti,
Irak'ın merkezindeki baskın partilerine talimat verdi
Anbar ve Ain-Al-Tamur'un garnizonları
Sasani'nin güneyinde mevzilenmek
zorlayın, mümkün olduğunca geciktirin ve
bu 4 küçük ordunun birleşmesine izin vermeyin
bir kuvvet.
Eylül sonunda Halid
El-Hirah, aldığı birliklerin yanında
Dawmat al-Jandal etrafında ve Qaqa emretti

Korean: 
다른 사료에서는 릿다 전쟁의 마지막 남은 두 배교자 세력의 활동이 남쪽에서 벌어졌기에
칼리드는 수비군을 제외한 병력의 대부분을 이끌고 도맛 알잔달(Dawmat al-Jandal)로 향했고
칼리프 군 동료 사령관인 아야드 이븐 가늠(Iyad ibn Ghanm)을 도와서 이 지역의 반란을 격퇴했다고 합니다.
이러한 대기 또는 부재 상태는 사산 제국에 시간을 벌어줬고
무자야(Muzayyah)와 후세이드(Husaid) 사이 지역에 5개 군단을 모집 및 집중시키기 시작했죠.
알-히라의 수비를 맡기 위해 떠나있었던 카카 빈 아므르는
이라크 중부로 떠난 약탈 작전군과 안바르 및 아인-알-타무르 수비대에게
사산 제국군의 남쪽에 자리를 잡고 적의 행동을 가능한 한 많이 지연시키고
4갈래의 소규모 적 군단들이 하나로 집결하지 못하게 막으라고 명령했죠.
9월 말에 칼리드는 도맛 알-잔달 주변에서 선발한 병력 자원을 대동한채 귀환했고
카카 빈 아므르와 아부 라일라(Abu Laila)에게

Turkish: 
bin Amr ve Abu Laila
sırasıyla Husaid ve Khanafis garnizonu
ve askerleri dinlenirken komuta et
şehirde. Görünüşe göre küçük Müslüman ve Sasani
orduları ekim ayında küçük savaşlar yaptı ve
Sasani'ler küçük yenilgiler aldı
onları Muzayye'ye çekilmeye zorladı.
Halid'in Sasani'ye açık bir yolu vardı
başkent Ctesiphon, ama Sasani ordusu
Muzayyah ve Hıristiyanın konsantrasyonları
Saniyy ve Zumail arasındaki bölgedeki Araplar,
hala bir tehditti, bu yüzden Halifelik komutanı
Ctesiphon'a saldırmaya karar verdi. Ana
Muzayyah'daki Sasani ordusu muhtemelen düşünüldü
güvenli olacağı için konumu
geçmeden onlara saldırmak zor
Saniyy ve Zumail.
Aynı zamanda, Khalid saldırmanın
çoğunluk hafif süvariler Arap Hıristiyanlar
ile birleşmek için onları kuzeye itebilir

French: 
bin Amr et Abu Laila pour diriger des portions de
la garnison à Husaid et Khanafis respectivement
et prendre le commandement, tandis que ses troupes se reposaient
dans la ville. Apparemment petit musulman et sassanide
les armées ont mené des batailles mineures en octobre, et
les Sassanides ont subi des défaites mineures, qui
les a obligés à se retirer vers Muzayyah.
Khalid avait maintenant une route ouverte vers les Sassanides
capitale Ctesiphon, mais l'armée sassanide à
Muzayyah, et les concentrations du chrétien
Arabes dans la zone entre Saniyy et Zumail,
étaient encore une menace, de sorte que le commandant du califat
décidé de ne pas attaquer Ctesiphon. Le principal
L'armée sassanide de Muzayyah est probablement considérée
sa position pour être en sécurité car il serait
difficile de les attaquer sans passer par
Saniyy et Zumail.
En même temps, Khalid savait que l'attaque
la majorité des chrétiens arabes de cavalerie légère
pourrait les pousser vers le nord pour s'unir à

English: 
bin Amr and Abu Laila to lead portions of
the garrison to Husaid and Khanafis respectively
and take command, while his troops rested
in the city. Apparently small Muslim and Sassanid
armies fought minor battles in October, and
the Sassanids suffered minor defeats, which
compelled them to retreat towards Muzayyah.
Khalid now had an open route to the Sassanid
capital Ctesiphon, but the Sassanid army at
Muzayyah, and the concentrations of the Christian
Arabs in the area between Saniyy and Zumail,
were still a threat, so the Caliphate commander
decided against attacking Ctesiphon. The main
Sassanid army at Muzayyah probably considered
its position to be safe since it would be
difficult to attack them without going through
Saniyy and Zumail.
At the same time, Khalid knew that attacking
the majority light cavalry Arab Christians
could push them to the north to unite with

Arabic: 
بن عمرو وأبو ليلى يقودان أجزاء من الحامية إلى الحسين والخنافس على التوالي
وتولى القيادة ، بينما استقرت قواته في المدينة. يبدو المسلم الصغير والساساني
خاضت الجيوش معارك صغيرة في أكتوبر ، وعانى الساسانيون من هزائم طفيفة ، والتي
أجبرهم على التراجع نحو المزية. كان لدى خالد الآن طريق مفتوح إلى الساسانيين
العاصمة قطيفون ، لكن الجيش الساساني في المزية ، وتركيزات المسيحيين
كان العرب في المنطقة الواقعة بين سنيي وزميل ، لا يزالون يشكلون تهديدًا ، لذلك قائد الخلافة
قرر عدم مهاجمة قطسيفون. ربما اعتبر الجيش الساساني الرئيسي في المزية
موقعها لتكون آمنة لأنه سيكون من الصعب مهاجمتهم دون المرور
ساني وزميل. في الوقت نفسه ، عرف خالد ذلك الهجوم
الغالبية العظمى من الفرسان المسيحيين يمكن أن يدفعوهم إلى الشمال ليتحدوا معهم

Indonesian: 
bin Amr dan Abu Laila untuk memimpin bagian dari
garnisun ke Husaid dan Khanafi masing-masing
dan mengambil komando, sementara pasukannya beristirahat
di kota. Rupanya Muslim kecil dan Sassanid
Pasukan bertempur dalam pertempuran kecil pada bulan Oktober, dan
para Sassaniyah menderita kekalahan ringan, yang
memaksa mereka untuk mundur menuju Muzayyah.
Khalid sekarang memiliki rute terbuka ke Sassanid
ibukota Ctesiphon, tetapi pasukan Sassanid di
Muzayyah, dan konsentrasi orang Kristen
Arab di daerah antara Saniyy dan Zumail,
masih merupakan ancaman, jadi komandan kekhalifahan
memutuskan untuk tidak menyerang Ctesiphon. Utama
Tentara Sassanid di Muzayyah mungkin dipertimbangkan
posisinya menjadi aman karena akan
sulit untuk menyerang mereka tanpa melalui
Saniyy dan Zumail.
Pada saat yang sama, Khalid tahu itu menyerang
mayoritas Kristen Kristen kavaleri ringan
bisa mendorong mereka ke utara untuk bersatu

Korean: 
후세이드(Husaid)와 카나피스(Khanafis) 수비대를 각자 맡아 지휘할 것을 명령했으며
칼리드 군은 알-히라에서 휴식을 취했지요.
10월 달에는 소규모 무슬림 군과 사산 군이 소규모 전투에서 여러 차례 맞붙고
사산 군은 소규모의 패배를 여러 차례 당하면서 어쩔 수 없이 무자야로 퇴각해야만 했던 것 같습니다.
이제 칼리드에게는 사산 제국의 수도 크테시폰으로 향하는 길이 열려있었지만
무자야에 사산 군이 존재하고,
산일(Saniyy)과 주메일(Zumail) 사이에 집결한 기독교인 아랍 부족이 여전히 위협적이었기에
칼리프 군 사령관은 크테시폰을 공격하지 않기로 했습니다.
무자야의 사산 제국 주력군은 아마도 자신들이 안전하다고 여긴 것 같습니다.
산일과 주메일을 뚫지 않고 자신들을 공격하기는 힘들기 때문이죠.
이 때, 칼리드는 잘 알고있었습니다. 기독교인 아랍 부족 경기병 주력군을 공격하면
북쪽 무자야의 사산 군과 한 몸이 되도록 조장해버릴 뿐이라는 것을요.

Indonesian: 
pasukan di Muzayyah, jadi Khalid menyusun
sebuah rencana. Pasukannya sudah dibagi menjadi
tiga korps dan mereka bergerak langsung melawan
the Persians using the desert to avoid Saniyy
and Zumail. This was technically very difficult,
as all three corps had to not only bypass
the enemy armies without being detected, but
also arrive at the decided location simultaneously.
It was risky, but the possible reward was
also high.
Everything worked as planned. Khalid's corps
converged on the target at the same time,
and during one of the nights in the first
week of November, his 20 thousand attacked
the sleeping Sassanid army of comparable size.
The latter was not expecting this attack and
the army of the Caliphate scored an easy victory,
killing more than 10 thousand Sassanid warriors.
After that defeating a smaller Christian Arab
force seemed easy, but instead of confronting

Arabic: 
القوات في المزية ، لذلك وضع خالد خطة. تم تقسيم جيشه بالفعل إلى
ثلاثة فيلق وتحركوا مباشرة ضد الفرس مستعملين الصحراء لتجنب السنية
وزميل. كان هذا صعبًا من الناحية الفنية ، حيث كان على جميع الفرق الثلاثة ألا تتجاوز فقط
جيوش العدو دون أن يتم الكشف عنها ، ولكنها تصل أيضًا إلى الموقع المحدد في وقت واحد.
كان الأمر محفوفًا بالمخاطر ، ولكن المكافأة المحتملة كانت مرتفعة أيضًا.
كل شيء يعمل كما هو مخطط له. اجتمع فيلق خالد على الهدف في نفس الوقت ،
وخلال إحدى الليالي في الأسبوع الأول من نوفمبر ، هاجم 20 ألفا
الجيش الساساني النائم بحجم مماثل. هذا الأخير لم يكن يتوقع هذا الهجوم و
حقق جيش الخلافة انتصارًا سهلاً ، مما أسفر عن مقتل أكثر من 10 آلاف محارب ساساني.
بعد ذلك بدت هزيمة قوة عربية مسيحية أصغر سهلاً ، ولكن بدلاً من المواجهة

Korean: 
따라서 칼리드는 작전을 하나 짰습니다. 그의 군은 이미 셋으로 나눠져 있었고
산일과 주메일을 피해 사막을 통해서 페르시아 군을 향해 직접 움직인 것입니다.
엄밀히 말하면 정말 어려운 작전이었죠. 왜냐하면 3개 군단이 적에게 탐지되지 않은채 우회해야할 뿐만 아니라
3개 군단이 약속된 장소에 동시에 도착하기도 해야만 하니까요.
리스크가 높지만, 그에 따른 보상 역시도 막대한 작전이었죠.
모든 것이 작전대로 풀리면서 칼리드 군단들은 목적지에 동시에 모였고
11월 첫째 주의 어느 날 밤중에
그의 2만 병력은 자고 있던 비슷한 병력의 사산 군을 덮쳤습니다.
사산 군은 이러한 공격을 전혀 예상하지 못했고
칼리프 군은 손쉽게 승리를 거둡니다.
사산 제국 전사들을 1만 명 이상 전사시키면서 말이지요.
그 후, 좀 더 소규모였던 기독교인 아랍 부족군을 상대하는게 좀 더 용이해보였으나
정면으로 승부하는 대신

Turkish: 
Muzayyah'daki birlikler, bu yüzden Halid tasarlandı
bir plan. Zaten 3 grup olan ordusunu
Saniyye ve Zumail'i uzak tutmak için doğrudan çöl üzerinden Persliler üzerine sürdü.
Bu oldukça zor bir işti.
3 grup olan ordu sadece düşman ordusundan gizlenmeyecek
ayrıca aynı zamanda planan bölgeye varıcaktı.
Bu oldukça riskliydi, fakat kazancıda oldukça yüksek olacaktı.
Herşey planlandığı gibi oldu. Halid'in ordusu düşmana yaklaşmıştı,
ve Kasım ayının ilk haftasının gecelerinden birinde , 20 bin askeri
benzer sayıdaki uyuyan Sasani ordusuna saldırdı.Bu beklenmeyen saldırıyla
Halifenin ordusu oldukça kolay bir galibiyet aldı, 10 000'den fazla Sasani askeri ölmüştü.
Bundan önceden küçük bir Hristiyan Arab ordusunu yenmişti.

French: 
les troupes à Muzayyah, donc Khalid a conçu
un plan. Son armée était déjà divisée en
trois corps et ils se sont déplacés directement contre
the Persians using the desert to avoid Saniyy
and Zumail. This was technically very difficult,
as all three corps had to not only bypass
the enemy armies without being detected, but
also arrive at the decided location simultaneously.
It was risky, but the possible reward was
also high.
Everything worked as planned. Khalid's corps
converged on the target at the same time,
and during one of the nights in the first
week of November, his 20 thousand attacked
the sleeping Sassanid army of comparable size.
The latter was not expecting this attack and
the army of the Caliphate scored an easy victory,
killing more than 10 thousand Sassanid warriors.
After that defeating a smaller Christian Arab
force seemed easy, but instead of confronting

English: 
the troops at Muzayyah, so Khalid devised
a plan. His army was already divided into
three corps and they moved directly against
the Persians using the desert to avoid Saniyy
and Zumail. This was technically very difficult,
as all three corps had to not only bypass
the enemy armies without being detected, but
also arrive at the decided location simultaneously.
It was risky, but the possible reward was
also high.
Everything worked as planned. Khalid’s corps
converged on the target at the same time,
and during one of the nights in the first
week of November, his 20 thousand attacked
the sleeping Sassanid army of comparable size.
The latter was not expecting this attack and
the army of the Caliphate scored an easy victory,
killing more than 10 thousand Sassanid warriors.
After that defeating a smaller Christian Arab
force seemed easy, but instead of confronting

Turkish: 
Halid kayıpları önlemek için, karşılıklı savaşmak yerine, kayıpları önlemek için bu 3 çatallı manevrayı tekrarladı. Müslümanlar
çok az kayıp verirken, Hristiyan Arap ordusunun yarısından fazlası yok olmuştu. Apparently,
a few recent Muslim converts were among the
killed, and their families sent an appeal
to the Caliph Abu Bakr to punish Khalid. Bu
rejected appeal was sent through the future
Caliph Umar, and will become important for
our story down the line.
Khalid's mobility and the inability of his
opponents to consolidate their forces meant
that the region between Muzayyah and al-Hirah
was now under the control of the Caliphate.
We have sparse information on the early administration
of these lands. The Muslim sources claim that
while the Persians living in the cities were
often taken captive and enslaved, the local
Arab population was forced to pay the Jizya
tax, but was otherwise allowed a degree of

Indonesian: 
them head-on, Khalid repeated his 3-pronged
maneuver, to avoid the losses. Muslim
suffered minimal losses, while the Christian
Arabs lost more than half of their army. Tampaknya,
a few recent Muslim converts were among the
killed, and their families sent an appeal
to the Caliph Abu Bakr to punish Khalid. Ini
rejected appeal was sent through the future
Caliph Umar, and will become important for
our story down the line.
Khalid's mobility and the inability of his
opponents to consolidate their forces meant
that the region between Muzayyah and al-Hirah
was now under the control of the Caliphate.
We have sparse information on the early administration
of these lands. The Muslim sources claim that
while the Persians living in the cities were
often taken captive and enslaved, the local
Arab population was forced to pay the Jizya
tax, but was otherwise allowed a degree of

Arabic: 
وجههم خالد ، وكرر خالد مناورته ذات الثلاثة محاور لتجنب الخسائر. المسلمون
تكبدت خسائر طفيفة ، بينما خسر العرب المسيحيون أكثر من نصف جيشهم. على ما يبدو ،
وكان من بين القتلى عدد قليل من المسلمين الذين تحولوا مؤخرًا ، وأرسلت أسرهم نداء
إلى الخليفة أبو بكر لمعاقبة خالد. تم إرسال هذا النداء المرفوض من خلال المستقبل
الخليفة عمر ، وسيصبح مهمًا لقصتنا في المستقبل.
يعني تنقل خالد وعدم قدرة خصومه على تعزيز قواتهم
أن المنطقة الواقعة بين المزية والحيرة أصبحت الآن تحت سيطرة الخلافة.
لدينا معلومات متفرقة عن الإدارة المبكرة لهذه الأراضي. تدعي المصادر الإسلامية ذلك
في حين أن الفرس الذين يعيشون في المدن غالبًا ما تم أسرهم واستعبادهم ، المحليين
أُجبر السكان العرب على دفع ضريبة جيزيا ، ولكن سُمح لهم بغير ذلك

French: 
them head-on, Khalid repeated his 3-pronged
maneuver, to avoid the losses. The Muslims
suffered minimal losses, while the Christian
Arabs lost more than half of their army. Apparemment,
a few recent Muslim converts were among the
killed, and their families sent an appeal
to the Caliph Abu Bakr to punish Khalid. Cette
rejected appeal was sent through the future
Caliph Umar, and will become important for
our story down the line.
Khalid's mobility and the inability of his
opponents to consolidate their forces meant
that the region between Muzayyah and al-Hirah
was now under the control of the Caliphate.
We have sparse information on the early administration
of these lands. The Muslim sources claim that
while the Persians living in the cities were
often taken captive and enslaved, the local
Arab population was forced to pay the Jizya
tax, but was otherwise allowed a degree of

Korean: 
칼리드는 3방향 기동전을 재탕하면서 손실을 최소화했습니다.
무슬림 측은 손실을 최소화한 반면,
기독교인 아랍 부족군은 병력의 절반 이상을 잃었죠.
여기서 전사한 이들 중에, 근래에 무슬림으로 개종한 아랍인들이 좀 있었고
이들의 유족들이 칼리프 아부 바크르에게 칼리드를 처벌하라고 청원한게 확실한 것 같습니다.
거절당하게 되는 이 청원은 훗날 칼리프가 되는 우마르(Umar)를 통해 상정됐고
앞으로 풀어나갈 이야기에서 중요하게 작용하게 될겁니다.
칼리드의 기동성, 그리고 그의 적들이 군세를 집결하게 될 수 없게 된 점 때문에
무자야와 알-히라 사이의 지역이 이제는 칼리프 국의 지배하에 들어가게 됐습니다.
이런 지역들에 초기에 어떤 행정 조직을 설치했는지에 대해서는 정보가 거의 없습니다.
무슬림 측 사료에는 도시에 사는 페르시아 인들이 종종 사로잡히거나 노예로 전락됐고
현지 아랍 부족민들은 지즈야를 세금으로 내야만 했다고 주장하는데
아니면 오히려 일정 수준의 자치를, 심지어 종교의 자유도 보장해줬다고 주장하는 사료도 있습니다.

English: 
them head-on, Khalid repeated his 3-pronged
maneuver, to avoid the losses. The Muslims
suffered minimal losses, while the Christian
Arabs lost more than half of their army. Apparently,
a few recent Muslim converts were among the
killed, and their families sent an appeal
to the Caliph Abu Bakr to punish Khalid. This
rejected appeal was sent through the future
Caliph Umar, and will become important for
our story down the line.
Khalid’s mobility and the inability of his
opponents to consolidate their forces meant
that the region between Muzayyah and al-Hirah
was now under the control of the Caliphate.
We have sparse information on the early administration
of these lands. The Muslim sources claim that
while the Persians living in the cities were
often taken captive and enslaved, the local
Arab population was forced to pay the Jizya
tax, but was otherwise allowed a degree of

English: 
autonomy and even freedom of worship.
More raids were sent across the Euphrates
in the next month, while Khalid was contemplating
what his next move should be. Attacking Ctesiphon
was still dangerous, as that would have stretched
the supply lines too much. That made an attack
on the only Sassanid target in the area - the
city of Firaz - the only option. Firaz was
right on the border of the Sassanid and Eastern
Roman empires. Khalid and his 20 thousand
reached the area in December.
Once again, the sources are conflicted, but
a few details that have reached our times
allow us to form a coherent timeline. We know
that the local Sassanid and Roman garrisons
united their strength on the north side of
the Euphrates, while Khalid held the crossing
on the other side. Despite the fact that the
Muslim sources state that the united Roman-Sassanid
force was large, it is fair to assume that

Turkish: 
autonomy and even freedom of worship.
More raids were sent across the Euphrates
in the next month, while Khalid was contemplating
what his next move should be. Attacking Ctesiphon
was still dangerous, as that would have stretched
the supply lines too much. That made an attack
on the only Sassanid target in the area - the
city of Firaz - the only option. Firaz was
right on the border of the Sassanid and Eastern
Roman empires. Khalid and his 20 thousand
reached the area in December.
Once again, the sources are conflicted, but
a few details that have reached our times
allow us to form a coherent timeline. We know
that the local Sassanid and Roman garrisons
united their strength on the north side of
the Euphrates, while Khalid held the crossing
on the other side. Despite the fact that the
Muslim sources state that the united Roman-Sassanid
force was large, it is fair to assume that

Korean: 
다음 달에는 유프라테스 강 건너편으로 더 많은 약탈 작전이 전개되는 한편
칼리드는 그 다음 전략을 심사숙고하고 있었습니다.
크테시폰 공격은 여전히 위험하고 보급선이 너무 길어질 위험도 있었죠.
따라서 이 지역의 사산 제국 내 목표물은 하나뿐이었습니다. 피라즈(Firaz)였지요.
피라즈는 사산 제국과 동로마 제국의 국경에 딱 자리한 곳이었습니다.
칼리드와 2만 병력은 12월에 피라즈에 도착합니다.
다시금 사료가 상충되지만
오늘날까지 전해진 몇 가지 디테일을 통해 일관된 타임라인을 만들 수가 있습니다.
이 지역의 사산 및 로마 수비군이 손을 잡고 유프라테스 북안에 병력을 집결시켰음을 알 수 있지요.
반대편의 칼리드는 도하를 못 하고 있었고요.
무슬림 측 사료에서는 로마-사산 연합군이 대군이었다고 주장하지만,
그 어느 쪽도 이 쪽에 그토록 대군을 동원할 수 없었다고 추측하는게 훨씬 타당합니다.

Indonesian: 
autonomy and even freedom of worship.
More raids were sent across the Euphrates
in the next month, while Khalid was contemplating
what his next move should be. Attacking Ctesiphon
was still dangerous, as that would have stretched
the supply lines too much. That made an attack
on the only Sassanid target in the area - the
city of Firaz - the only option. Firaz was
right on the border of the Sassanid and Eastern
Roman empires. Khalid and his 20 thousand
reached the area in December.
Once again, the sources are conflicted, but
a few details that have reached our times
allow us to form a coherent timeline. We know
that the local Sassanid and Roman garrisons
united their strength on the north side of
the Euphrates, while Khalid held the crossing
on the other side. Despite the fact that the
Muslim sources state that the united Roman-Sassanid
force was large, it is fair to assume that

Arabic: 
الحكم الذاتي وحتى حرية العبادة. تم إرسال المزيد من الغارات عبر الفرات
في الشهر التالي ، بينما كان خالد يفكر في ما ينبغي أن تكون عليه خطوته التالية. مهاجمة قطسيفون
كان لا يزال خطيرًا ، لأن ذلك كان سيمتد خطوط العرض كثيرًا. هذا جعل الهجوم
على الهدف الساساني الوحيد في المنطقة - مدينة فراز - الخيار الوحيد. كان فراز
على حدود الإمبراطوريتين الساسانية والرومانية الشرقية. خالد و 20 ألفا
وصلت المنطقة في ديسمبر. مرة أخرى ، تتعارض المصادر ، ولكن
بعض التفاصيل التي وصلت إلى عصرنا تسمح لنا بتشكيل جدول زمني متماسك. نعلم
أن الحاميات الساسانية والرومانية المحلية وحدت قوتهم على الجانب الشمالي من
الفرات ، بينما أمسك خالد بالمعبر على الجانب الآخر. على الرغم من حقيقة أن
تقول المصادر الإسلامية أن القوة الرومانية الساسانية الموحدة كانت كبيرة ، ومن الإنصاف افتراض ذلك

French: 
autonomy and even freedom of worship.
More raids were sent across the Euphrates
in the next month, while Khalid was contemplating
what his next move should be. Attacking Ctesiphon
was still dangerous, as that would have stretched
the supply lines too much. That made an attack
on the only Sassanid target in the area - the
city of Firaz - the only option. Firaz was
right on the border of the Sassanid and Eastern
Roman empires. Khalid and his 20 thousand
reached the area in December.
Once again, the sources are conflicted, but
a few details that have reached our times
allow us to form a coherent timeline. Nous savons
that the local Sassanid and Roman garrisons
united their strength on the north side of
the Euphrates, while Khalid held the crossing
d'un autre côté. Despite the fact that the
Muslim sources state that the united Roman-Sassanid
force was large, it is fair to assume that

Indonesian: 
neither empire could have a large force in
the area, since the Sassanids needed these
troops in central Iraq, while the Romans were
concentrating their forces on the crucial
coastal areas and urban centers already being
raided by the smaller Muslim armies. Bahkan
with a united force and the inclusion of the
local Arab tribes, the allies led by the Sassanid
commander, Hormozd Jadhuyih, probably had
between 15 and 25 thousand troops.
For 5 or 6 weeks the armies remained opposite
each other, as neither side had a safe place
to cross the river. It seems that sometime
in the third week of January, Khalid slightly
retreated from the positions he held, perhaps
baiting his counterpart into attacking. Indeed,
the allied force crossed the river and formed
up against the Muslims.
Both sides had a similar disposition with
infantry in the center and cavalry on the
wings. The allied army charged the Muslims,
probably hopeful that their heavier equipment

French: 
neither empire could have a large force in
the area, since the Sassanids needed these
troops in central Iraq, while the Romans were
concentrating their forces on the crucial
coastal areas and urban centers already being
raided by the smaller Muslim armies. Même
with a united force and the inclusion of the
local Arab tribes, the allies led by the Sassanid
commander, Hormozd Jadhuyih, probably had
between 15 and 25 thousand troops.
For 5 or 6 weeks the armies remained opposite
each other, as neither side had a safe place
to cross the river. It seems that sometime
in the third week of January, Khalid slightly
retreated from the positions he held, perhaps
baiting his counterpart into attacking. Indeed,
the allied force crossed the river and formed
up against the Muslims.
Both sides had a similar disposition with
infantry in the center and cavalry on the
wings. The allied army charged the Muslims,
probably hopeful that their heavier equipment

Arabic: 
لا يمكن لأي إمبراطورية أن تمتلك قوة كبيرة في المنطقة ، لأن الساسانيين كانوا بحاجة إلى هذه
القوات في وسط العراق ، بينما كان الرومان يركزون قواتهم على المهم
المناطق الساحلية والمراكز الحضرية مداهمة بالفعل من قبل الجيوش الإسلامية الأصغر. حتى في
مع قوة موحدة وإدماج القبائل العربية المحلية ، الحلفاء بقيادة الساسانيين
القائد ، هرمزد جادويه ، ربما كان لديه ما بين 15 و 25 ألف جندي.
لمدة 5 أو 6 أسابيع ، بقيت الجيوش متقابلة ، حيث لم يكن لأي من الجانبين مكان آمن
لعبور النهر. يبدو أنه في وقت ما في الأسبوع الثالث من يناير ، خالد قليلاً
انسحب من المناصب التي كان يشغلها ، ربما يضايق نظيره في الهجوم. في الواقع،
عبرت قوات الحلفاء النهر وتشكلت ضد المسلمين.
كلا الجانبين كان له تصرف مشابه مع المشاة في المركز وسلاح الفرسان
أجنحة. اتهم جيش الحلفاء المسلمين ، على أمل أن تكون معداتهم الثقيلة

English: 
neither empire could have a large force in
the area, since the Sassanids needed these
troops in central Iraq, while the Romans were
concentrating their forces on the crucial
coastal areas and urban centers already being
raided by the smaller Muslim armies. Even
with a united force and the inclusion of the
local Arab tribes, the allies led by the Sassanid
commander, Hormozd Jadhuyih, probably had
between 15 and 25 thousand troops.
For 5 or 6 weeks the armies remained opposite
each other, as neither side had a safe place
to cross the river. It seems that sometime
in the third week of January, Khalid slightly
retreated from the positions he held, perhaps
baiting his counterpart into attacking. Indeed,
the allied force crossed the river and formed
up against the Muslims.
Both sides had a similar disposition with
infantry in the center and cavalry on the
wings. The allied army charged the Muslims,
probably hopeful that their heavier equipment

Turkish: 
neither empire could have a large force in
the area, since the Sassanids needed these
troops in central Iraq, while the Romans were
concentrating their forces on the crucial
coastal areas and urban centers already being
raided by the smaller Muslim armies. Hatta
with a united force and the inclusion of the
local Arab tribes, the allies led by the Sassanid
commander, Hormozd Jadhuyih, probably had
between 15 and 25 thousand troops.
For 5 or 6 weeks the armies remained opposite
each other, as neither side had a safe place
to cross the river. It seems that sometime
in the third week of January, Khalid slightly
retreated from the positions he held, perhaps
baiting his counterpart into attacking. Indeed,
the allied force crossed the river and formed
up against the Muslims.
Both sides had a similar disposition with
infantry in the center and cavalry on the
wings. The allied army charged the Muslims,
probably hopeful that their heavier equipment

Korean: 
왜냐하면 사산 제국은 이라크 중부에 병력이 필요했고
로마는 훨씬 중요한 해안가 및 도시 지역에 병력을 집결시켜놨으니까요.
특히 레반트는 이미 소규모의 무슬림 군에 의해서 약탈을 당하고 있었으니까요.
연합군이고 근처 아랍 부족들까지 합세했음에도 불구하고
사산 군 지휘관 호르모즈드 자뒤이(Hormozd Jadhuyih)가 이끄는 연합군은
아마도 15,000에서 25,000 사이 어딘가에 해당하는 규모였을겁니다.
5주 혹은 6주동안 양 군은 대치를 벌였고
어느 한 쪽도 안전하게 도강할 곳을 확보하지 못했죠.
1월 셋째 주의 어느 날에
칼리드가 현 위치에서 살짝 뒤로 군을 물린 것 같습니다.
아마도 적을 유인해서 공격하려는 의도였겠지요.
역시나 연합군은 강을 건너서 무슬림에 맞서 진형을 갖췄습니다.
양 군이 모두 동일하게 진형을 배치했습니다. 보병은 중군에, 기병은 양익에 말이죠.

Indonesian: 
would give them an advantage. Slowly but surely,
this charge pushed Khalid's lines back.
Simultaneously, the Muslim general ordered
the cavalry units from the second rank to
leave the main body and take position to the
far left.
The Roman-Sassanid army continued to advance
and the Muslims retreated even further. Khalid's
detached force was ordered to take the bridge
and then attack the allies from the rear.
This maneuver was successful, as Hormozd Jadhuyih's
army immediately started losing cohesion - the
allies thought that there was another big
Muslim army that took the bridge, and would
soon surround them.
Simultaneously, Khalid's main force started
their counter-attack, and those units of the
allied army not killed on the spot started
routing towards the northeast. A certain number
managed to swim across the river, but more

Arabic: 
سيعطيهم ميزة. ببطء ولكن بثبات ، دفعت هذه التهمة خطوط خالد إلى الوراء.
في نفس الوقت ، أمر الجنرال المسلم وحدات الفرسان من المرتبة الثانية إلى
ترك الجسم الرئيسي واتخاذ موقف إلى أقصى اليسار.
استمر الجيش الروماني الساساني في التقدم وتراجع المسلمون أكثر. خالد
أمرت القوة المنفصلة بأخذ الجسر ثم مهاجمة الحلفاء من الخلف.
كانت هذه المناورة ناجحة ، حيث بدأ جيش هرمزد جادويه يفقد التماسك على الفور
اعتقد الحلفاء أن هناك جيشًا إسلاميًا كبيرًا آخر أخذ الجسر ، وسيفعل
قريبا تحيط بهم. في نفس الوقت ، بدأت قوة خالد الرئيسية
هجومهم المضاد ، وبدأت وحدات الجيش المتحالفة التي لم تقتل على الفور
التوجيه نحو الشمال الشرقي. تمكن عدد معين من السباحة عبر النهر ، ولكن أكثر

Korean: 
연합군은 무슬림 군을 공격해 들어갔습니다. 훨씬 중무장한게 이점이 될 것이라 여겨서 겠지요.
느리면서도 확실하게, 이 공격은 칼리드 군의 전열을 뒤로 밀어붙였습니다.
바로 이 때, 무슬림 군 사령관은 2선의 기병대더러 주 대열을 이탈해서 좌측 먼 쪽으로 돌아가라고 명령하죠.
로마-사산 연합군은 계속 전진해왔고 무슬림 군은 더욱 뒤로 물러났습니다.
칼리드가 보낸 분대는 다리를 접수하고 연합군을 후방에서 들이치라는 명령을 받았죠.
이 우회기동이 성공을 거두면서
호르모즈드 자두이의 군이 그 즉시 와해되기 시작합니다.
연합군은 무슬림의 또다른 대군이 다리를 점거하고 곧 포위하리라고 생각했습니다.
바로 그 때, 칼리드의 주력군이 반격을 개시했고
그 자리에서 전사하는 신세를 면한 연합군 병사들은 북동쪽으로 패주하기 시작했지요.
상당수는 헤엄쳐서 겨우 강을 건널 수 있었지만
연합군은 절반 넘게 전사했고

French: 
would give them an advantage. Slowly but surely,
this charge pushed Khalid's lines back.
Simultaneously, the Muslim general ordered
the cavalry units from the second rank to
leave the main body and take position to the
far left.
The Roman-Sassanid army continued to advance
and the Muslims retreated even further. Khalid's
detached force was ordered to take the bridge
and then attack the allies from the rear.
This maneuver was successful, as Hormozd Jadhuyih's
army immediately started losing cohesion - the
allies thought that there was another big
Muslim army that took the bridge, and would
soon surround them.
Simultaneously, Khalid's main force started
their counter-attack, and those units of the
allied army not killed on the spot started
routing towards the northeast. A certain number
managed to swim across the river, but more

English: 
would give them an advantage. Slowly but surely,
this charge pushed Khalid’s lines back.
Simultaneously, the Muslim general ordered
the cavalry units from the second rank to
leave the main body and take position to the
far left.
The Roman-Sassanid army continued to advance
and the Muslims retreated even further. Khalid’s
detached force was ordered to take the bridge
and then attack the allies from the rear.
This maneuver was successful, as Hormozd Jadhuyih’s
army immediately started losing cohesion - the
allies thought that there was another big
Muslim army that took the bridge, and would
soon surround them.
Simultaneously, Khalid’s main force started
their counter-attack, and those units of the
allied army not killed on the spot started
routing towards the northeast. A certain number
managed to swim across the river, but more

Turkish: 
would give them an advantage. Slowly but surely,
this charge pushed Khalid's lines back.
Simultaneously, the Muslim general ordered
the cavalry units from the second rank to
leave the main body and take position to the
far left.
The Roman-Sassanid army continued to advance
and the Muslims retreated even further. Khalid's
detached force was ordered to take the bridge
and then attack the allies from the rear.
This maneuver was successful, as Hormozd Jadhuyih's
army immediately started losing cohesion - the
allies thought that there was another big
Muslim army that took the bridge, and would
soon surround them.
Simultaneously, Khalid's main force started
their counter-attack, and those units of the
allied army not killed on the spot started
routing towards the northeast. A certain number
managed to swim across the river, but more

Korean: 
칼리드 측 손실은 수백 명에 불과했죠.
칼리드는 이제 막 페르시아 영토 깊숙히 공격해 들어갈 참이었는데
곧이어 그는 라쉬둔 칼리프 국의 수도 메시나에서 칼리프 아부 바크르가 보낸 편지 한 통을 받습니다.
그 편지에는 사산 조에 대한 공격을 중지하고 로마와 싸우기 위해 시리아로 움직이라는 명령이 적혀있었죠.
그리하여 칼리드와 그의 군의 작은 일부는 서진할 준비에 착수합니다.
메소포타미아 침공전과 마찬가지로,
로마 땅을 침략해 들어가기에 이보다도 더 좋은 기회는 없었을 겁니다.
왜냐하면 602년부터 628년에 이르기까지 사반세기에 이르는 파멸적인 전쟁으로 인해
양 지역의 방어도가 하나같이 심히 훼손되어있었거든요.
종교, 문화, 재정 그리고 전략적으로도 모두 한결같이 중요한 로마 동부가 이제 위험한 수준으로 취약해져있었죠.
633년 중에, 무슬림 군은 4개 군단 각각을 파견해서 팔레스타인 침공을,

English: 
than half of the allied army was killed. Khalid
lost a few hundred from his ranks.
Khalid was about to attack deeper into Persian
territory, but he soon after received a letter
from the Caliph, Abu Bakr. The letter ordered
him to cease his attacks on the Sassanids
and to move into Syria to battle the Romans.
So, Khalid and a small contingent of his army
prepared to move west. As with the Mesopotamian
invasions, there had probably been no better
opportunity for a strike into Roman lands,
as the destructive quarter-century long conflict
from 602 to 628 had undermined crucial defences
in both regions. The Roman east, with all
its religious, cultural, financial and strategic
significance, was now dangerously vulnerable.

Indonesian: 
than half of the allied army was killed. Khalid
lost a few hundred from his ranks.
Khalid was about to attack deeper into Persian
territory, but he soon after received a letter
from the Caliph, Abu Bakr. The letter ordered
him to cease his attacks on the Sassanids
and to move into Syria to battle the Romans.
So, Khalid and a small contingent of his army
prepared to move west. As with the Mesopotamian
invasions, there had probably been no better
opportunity for a strike into Roman lands,
as the destructive quarter-century long conflict
from 602 to 628 had undermined crucial defences
in both regions. The Roman east, with all
its religious, cultural, financial and strategic
significance, was now dangerously vulnerable.

Turkish: 
than half of the allied army was killed. Khalid
lost a few hundred from his ranks.
Khalid was about to attack deeper into Persian
territory, but he soon after received a letter
from the Caliph, Abu Bakr. The letter ordered
him to cease his attacks on the Sassanids
and to move into Syria to battle the Romans.
So, Khalid and a small contingent of his army
prepared to move west. As with the Mesopotamian
invasions, there had probably been no better
opportunity for a strike into Roman lands,
as the destructive quarter-century long conflict
from 602 to 628 had undermined crucial defences
in both regions. The Roman east, with all
its religious, cultural, financial and strategic
significance, was now dangerously vulnerable.

French: 
than half of the allied army was killed. Khalid
lost a few hundred from his ranks.
Khalid was about to attack deeper into Persian
territory, but he soon after received a letter
from the Caliph, Abu Bakr. The letter ordered
him to cease his attacks on the Sassanids
and to move into Syria to battle the Romans.
So, Khalid and a small contingent of his army
prepared to move west. As with the Mesopotamian
invasions, there had probably been no better
opportunity for a strike into Roman lands,
as the destructive quarter-century long conflict
from 602 to 628 had undermined crucial defences
in both regions. The Roman east, with all
its religious, cultural, financial and strategic
significance, was now dangerously vulnerable.

Arabic: 
من نصف جيش الحلفاء قتلوا. خسر خالد بضع مئات من صفوفه.
كان خالد على وشك مهاجمة أعمق داخل الأراضي الفارسية ، لكنه سرعان ما تلقى رسالة
من الخليفة أبو بكر. أمرته الرسالة بوقف هجماته على الساسانيين
والانتقال إلى سوريا لمحاربة الرومان. إذن خالد وفرقة صغيرة من جيشه
على استعداد للتحرك غربا. كما هو الحال مع غزوات بلاد ما بين النهرين ، ربما لم يكن هناك أفضل
فرصة لضربة في الأراضي الرومانية ، مثل الصراع المدمر لمدة ربع قرن
من 602 إلى 628 قوضت الدفاعات الحاسمة في كلتا المنطقتين. الشرق الروماني بكل شيء
أهميتها الدينية والثقافية والمالية والاستراتيجية ، أصبحت الآن معرضة للخطر بشكل خطير.

Indonesian: 
During 633, the Muslims sent four separate
corps to invade Palestine, in addition to
the areas around the Sea of Galilee, the River
Jordan and the Dead Sea. Though they achieved
success, assaults on the large urban settlements
of the region could not be considered until
reinforcements were brought up. So, both for
the additional troops and for Khalid's expertise
in warfare, Abu Bakr sent the order for him
to move west.
To save time and to bypass Roman defences,
the Muslim general chose a more dangerous
route through an especially desolate, waterless
stretch of the Syrian desert, much to the
alarm of his sub-commanders. In order to survive,
it is reported that Khalid, in his ingenuitive
way, ordered 20 camels be forced to drink
large amounts of water so that they could
be used as makeshift storage tanks. The beasts
were then periodically slaughtered along the

Arabic: 
خلال عام 633 م ، أرسل المسلمون أربعة فرق منفصلة لغزو فلسطين ، بالإضافة إلى
المناطق المحيطة ببحر الجليل ونهر الأردن والبحر الميت. على الرغم من أنهم حققوا
النجاح ، والاعتداءات على المستوطنات الحضرية الكبيرة في المنطقة لا يمكن النظر فيها حتى
تم طرح التعزيزات. لذا ، سواء بالنسبة للقوات الإضافية وخبرة خالد
في الحرب ، أرسل أبو بكر الأمر له بالانتقال غربًا.
لتوفير الوقت وتجاوز الدفاعات الرومانية ، اختار الجنرال المسلم أكثر خطورة
طريق من خلال صحراء سورية مهجورة وغير مائيه ، إلى حد كبير
انذار قادته الفرعية. من أجل البقاء ، يقال أن خالد ، في عبقريته
الطريقة ، أمرت بإجبار 20 جمل على شرب كميات كبيرة من الماء حتى يتمكنوا من ذلك
يمكن استخدامها كخزانات تخزين مؤقتة. ثم ذبحت الوحوش بشكل دوري على طول

Korean: 
그리고 이어서 갈릴리 해, 요르단 강, 그리고 사해 주변 침공을 획책합니다.
이 작전은 성공을 거뒀지만,
대도시 지역에 대한 공격은 지원군이 도착하기 전까지는 이뤄지기 어렵다고 판단해서
추가적인 병력과 칼리드의 풍부한 전투 경험을 필요로 한 아부 바크르가 서진하라는 명령을 내린 것이죠.
시간을 아끼고 로마 측 방어시설을 우회하기 위해
무슬림 사령관은 특별히 더 황량하고 물도 없는 끝없는 시리아 사막이라는 훨씬 위험한 경로를 택하죠.
부하 장수들이 극구 만류하는데도요.
생존을 위해서 칼리드는 독창적인 방법을 제시했다고 전해집니다.
20마리의 낙타에게 대량의 물을 강제로 먹이도록 명령해서
이들 낙타를 임시 물탱크로 활용토록 했습니다.
그렇게 해서 행군중에 영양보충이 필요할 때마다 주기적으로 이 낙타들을 도살하면서 물도 확보했다고 합니다.

English: 
During 633, the Muslims sent four separate
corps to invade Palestine, in addition to
the areas around the Sea of Galilee, the River
Jordan and the Dead Sea. Though they achieved
success, assaults on the large urban settlements
of the region could not be considered until
reinforcements were brought up. So, both for
the additional troops and for Khalid’s expertise
in warfare, Abu Bakr sent the order for him
to move west.
To save time and to bypass Roman defences,
the Muslim general chose a more dangerous
route through an especially desolate, waterless
stretch of the Syrian desert, much to the
alarm of his sub-commanders. In order to survive,
it is reported that Khalid, in his ingenuitive
way, ordered 20 camels be forced to drink
large amounts of water so that they could
be used as makeshift storage tanks. The beasts
were then periodically slaughtered along the

Turkish: 
During 633, the Muslims sent four separate
corps to invade Palestine, in addition to
the areas around the Sea of Galilee, the River
Jordan and the Dead Sea. Though they achieved
success, assaults on the large urban settlements
of the region could not be considered until
reinforcements were brought up. So, both for
the additional troops and for Khalid's expertise
in warfare, Abu Bakr sent the order for him
to move west.
To save time and to bypass Roman defences,
the Muslim general chose a more dangerous
route through an especially desolate, waterless
stretch of the Syrian desert, much to the
alarm of his sub-commanders. In order to survive,
it is reported that Khalid, in his ingenuitive
way, ordered 20 camels be forced to drink
large amounts of water so that they could
be used as makeshift storage tanks. The beasts
were then periodically slaughtered along the

French: 
During 633, the Muslims sent four separate
corps to invade Palestine, in addition to
the areas around the Sea of Galilee, the River
Jordan and the Dead Sea. Though they achieved
success, assaults on the large urban settlements
of the region could not be considered until
reinforcements were brought up. So, both for
the additional troops and for Khalid's expertise
in warfare, Abu Bakr sent the order for him
to move west.
To save time and to bypass Roman defences,
the Muslim general chose a more dangerous
route through an especially desolate, waterless
stretch of the Syrian desert, much to the
alarm of his sub-commanders. In order to survive,
it is reported that Khalid, in his ingenuitive
way, ordered 20 camels be forced to drink
large amounts of water so that they could
be used as makeshift storage tanks. The beasts
were then periodically slaughtered along the

Arabic: 
رحلة عند الحاجة إلى الغذاء ، وبعد ذلك يتم حصاد المياه من الإبل.
بعد خمسة أيام مرهقة من السير في هذا المشهد المقفر ، 9000 شخص
ظهر الجيش المسلم في سوى. ثم ، سرعان ما ألحقوا هزيمة صغيرة بالعرب الروماني
العملاء - الغسانيون - في مرج راهط، بينما كانوا يحتفلون بعيد الفصح. إثبات
استراتيجيته صحيحة ، عبور خالد الصحراوي غير المحتمل قد أبطل أيضًا البيزنطيين
الدفاعات على الحدود العربية. الآن استدار جنوباً باتجاه المدينة السورية
من بصرى ، حيث أدى وصول تعزيزاته إلى الاستيلاء عليها بحلول منتصف يوليو عام 634. على الرغم من
هذا النجاح ، لم يكن لدى المسلمين الوقت الكافي للاحتفال. الإمبراطور الروماني هرقل ، الذي
كان الآن في إميسا ، أرسل شقيقه ثيودور ، وجنرال أرمني يدعى وردان ، جنوبًا

Turkish: 
journey when nourishment was needed, and the
water was then harvested from the camels.
After five grueling days of marching through
this desolate landscape, the 9,000 strong
Muslim army emerged at Suwa. Then, they swiftly
inflicted a minor defeat on the Roman Arab
clients - the Ghassanids - at Marj al-Rahit,
while they were celebrating easter. Proving
his strategy correct, Khalid's improbable
desert crossing had also neutralised the Byzantine
defences on the Arabian border.
Now he turned south, towards the Syrian town
of Bosra, where the arrival of his reinforcements
led to its capture by mid-July of 634. Despite
this success, the Muslims had little time
to celebrate. Roman Emperor Heraclius, who
was now in Emesa, sent his brother Theodore,
and an Armenian general named Wardan, south

English: 
journey when nourishment was needed, and the
water was then harvested from the camels.
After five grueling days of marching through
this desolate landscape, the 9,000 strong
Muslim army emerged at Suwa. Then, they swiftly
inflicted a minor defeat on the Roman Arab
clients - the Ghassanids - at Marj al-Rahit,
while they were celebrating easter. Proving
his strategy correct, Khalid’s improbable
desert crossing had also neutralised the Byzantine
defences on the Arabian border.
Now he turned south, towards the Syrian town
of Bosra, where the arrival of his reinforcements
led to its capture by mid-July of 634. Despite
this success, the Muslims had little time
to celebrate. Roman Emperor Heraclius, who
was now in Emesa, sent his brother Theodore,
and an Armenian general named Wardan, south

French: 
journey when nourishment was needed, and the
water was then harvested from the camels.
After five grueling days of marching through
this desolate landscape, the 9,000 strong
Muslim army emerged at Suwa. Then, they swiftly
inflicted a minor defeat on the Roman Arab
clients - the Ghassanids - at Marj al-Rahit,
while they were celebrating easter. Proving
his strategy correct, Khalid's improbable
desert crossing had also neutralised the Byzantine
defences on the Arabian border.
Now he turned south, towards the Syrian town
of Bosra, where the arrival of his reinforcements
led to its capture by mid-July of 634. Despite
this success, the Muslims had little time
to celebrate. Roman Emperor Heraclius, who
was now in Emesa, sent his brother Theodore,
and an Armenian general named Wardan, south

Indonesian: 
journey when nourishment was needed, and the
water was then harvested from the camels.
After five grueling days of marching through
this desolate landscape, the 9,000 strong
Muslim army emerged at Suwa. Then, they swiftly
inflicted a minor defeat on the Roman Arab
clients - the Ghassanids - at Marj al-Rahit,
while they were celebrating easter. Proving
his strategy correct, Khalid's improbable
desert crossing had also neutralised the Byzantine
defences on the Arabian border.
Now he turned south, towards the Syrian town
of Bosra, where the arrival of his reinforcements
led to its capture by mid-July of 634. Despite
this success, the Muslims had little time
to celebrate. Roman Emperor Heraclius, who
was now in Emesa, sent his brother Theodore,
and an Armenian general named Wardan, south

Korean: 
이 황량한 사막을 통과하는 5일간의 지옥같은 행군이 끝나고
9,000 명의 무슬림 정예병이 수와(Suwa)에 출현했습니다.
이윽고 이들은 그 즉시 로마의 속국 가산 왕국에게 작은 패배를 안깁니다.
부활절을 경축하던 현장, 마르즈 알-라히트(Marj al-Rahit)에서 말이죠.
자신의 전략이 옳았음을 증명해내면서,
불가능해보였던 칼리드의 사막 횡단은 비잔틴-아랍 국경의 방어선도 무용지물로 만들어버리죠.
이제 그는 남으로 기수를 돌려서 시리아 도시 부스라(Bosra)를 향했고
칼리드의 지원군이 도착하면서 634년 7월 중순에 부스라가 함락됩니다.
작전이 성공했음에도 불구하고, 무슬림 군은 축하를 할 여유도 거의 없었습니다.
이제는 에메사(Emesa, 오늘날의 홈스)에 위치한 동로마 황제 헤라클리오스가
이복동생 테오도로스(Theodore)와 바르단(Vardan)이라는 이름의 아르메니아 출신 장군을

Arabic: 
نحو أجنادين ، 25 ميلاً جنوب شرق القدس ، حيث بدأوا في جمع جيش كبير. جواسيس
أبلغت المسلمين عن قوة التجميع هذه ، وسار جيش الخلافة المزدهر
لقاء خصومهم البيزنطيين. القليل من الحقائق الصعبة معروفة عن هذه المعركة ،
ولكن يمكننا إعادة بناء نسخة من القتال باستخدام المصادر المتاحة. حسابات المسلمين
المبالغة إلى حد كبير في عدد القوات الرومانية التي واجهتها ، ومن المحتمل حتى أن
أضعفت القوات البيزنطية في سوريا - 10000 جندي بقيادة ووردان وثيودور
- فاق عددهم 15 ألف مسلم. شكل كلا الجيشين في خطوط ممتدة مع
معسكراتهم في الخلف ، ووقف كلا الجانبين على استعداد بثلاث فرق مشاة - حق ،
اليسار والوسط - بينما كان لكل جناح حارس جناح سلاح الفرسان. خلف المركز الإسلامي كان
احتياطي صغير ، وأمام مركزهم كانت مجموعة صغيرة من الأبطال.

French: 
towards Ajnadayn, 25 miles southeast of Jerusalem,
where they began to gather a large army. Spies
reported this gathering force to the Muslims,
and the burgeoning Caliphate's army marched
to meet their Byzantine opponents.
Very few hard facts are known about this battle,
but we can reconstruct a version of the fight
using the available sources. Muslim accounts
vastly exaggerate the number of Roman troops
they faced, and it is likely even that the
weakened Byzantine forces in Syria - 10,000
strong and commanded by Wardan and Theodore
- were outnumbered by the 15,000 Muslims.
Both armies formed up in extended lines with
their camps to the rear, and both sides stood
ready with three divisions of infantry - right,
left and centre - while each wing had a cavalry
flank guard. Behind the Muslim centre was
a small reserve, and in front of their centre
was a small group of champions.

English: 
towards Ajnadayn, 25 miles southeast of Jerusalem,
where they began to gather a large army. Spies
reported this gathering force to the Muslims,
and the burgeoning Caliphate’s army marched
to meet their Byzantine opponents.
Very few hard facts are known about this battle,
but we can reconstruct a version of the fight
using the available sources. Muslim accounts
vastly exaggerate the number of Roman troops
they faced, and it is likely even that the
weakened Byzantine forces in Syria - 10,000
strong and commanded by Wardan and Theodore
- were outnumbered by the 15,000 Muslims.
Both armies formed up in extended lines with
their camps to the rear, and both sides stood
ready with three divisions of infantry - right,
left and centre - while each wing had a cavalry
flank guard. Behind the Muslim centre was
a small reserve, and in front of their centre
was a small group of champions.

Indonesian: 
towards Ajnadayn, 25 miles southeast of Jerusalem,
where they began to gather a large army. Mata-mata
reported this gathering force to the Muslims,
and the burgeoning Caliphate's army marched
to meet their Byzantine opponents.
Very few hard facts are known about this battle,
but we can reconstruct a version of the fight
using the available sources. Muslim accounts
vastly exaggerate the number of Roman troops
they faced, and it is likely even that the
weakened Byzantine forces in Syria - 10,000
strong and commanded by Wardan and Theodore
- were outnumbered by the 15,000 Muslims.
Both armies formed up in extended lines with
their camps to the rear, and both sides stood
ready with three divisions of infantry - right,
left and centre - while each wing had a cavalry
flank guard. Behind the Muslim centre was
a small reserve, and in front of their centre
was a small group of champions.

Turkish: 
towards Ajnadayn, 25 miles southeast of Jerusalem,
where they began to gather a large army. Spies
reported this gathering force to the Muslims,
and the burgeoning Caliphate's army marched
to meet their Byzantine opponents.
Very few hard facts are known about this battle,
but we can reconstruct a version of the fight
using the available sources. Muslim accounts
vastly exaggerate the number of Roman troops
they faced, and it is likely even that the
weakened Byzantine forces in Syria - 10,000
strong and commanded by Wardan and Theodore
- were outnumbered by the 15,000 Muslims.
Both armies formed up in extended lines with
their camps to the rear, and both sides stood
ready with three divisions of infantry - right,
left and centre - while each wing had a cavalry
flank guard. Behind the Muslim centre was
a small reserve, and in front of their centre
was a small group of champions.

Korean: 
예루살렘 동남쪽 25마일 지점의 아즈나다인(Ajnadayn)으로 남파하고 여기서 대군을 끌어모으기 시작했으니까요.
첩보원들은 이러한 군 집결 소식을 알렸고
무서운 기세로 팽창하는 칼리프 군은 상대 비잔틴 군과 맞서싸우러 진격합니다.
아즈나다인 전투에 대해 알려진 사실은 거의 없지만,
활용가능한 사료를 통해서 전투를 재현할 수는 있습니다.
무슬림 측 기록자들은 상대 로마 군 병력 수를 굉장히 과장했고
시리아 내 비잔틴 세력이 약화됐다고 치더라도
바르단과 테오도로스의 지휘를 받는 10,000 명은 정예였습니다.
15,000 명의 무슬림 군에 비해 숫적으로 열세지만요.
양 군은 전선을 길게 늘어뜨렸고 그 뒤로 각자의 군영을 설치했으며
양 측은 보병을 좌, 우, 중앙의 3개 군단으로 나눠 배치해서 전투를 준비하는 한편,
양익에는 기병으로 측면을 지키도록 했지요.
무슬림 중군 뒤로는 소규모의 예비대가,
중군 앞에는 빼어난 전사 일개 소대를 배치했습니다.

Arabic: 
قبل بدء المعركة ، توجه أسقف مسيحي إلى جيش خالد وحاول
للتفاوض على انسحاب المسلمين . ومع ذلك ، استجاب جنرال الخلافة ببساطة من خلال العرض
الاختيار التقليدي - التحول إلى الإسلام ، دفع ضريبة الجزية ، أو الموت في المعركة.
بدأ القتال في أجنادين عندما تمركز وحدات اسهام البيزنطية المساعدة قبل ذلك
بدأ الخط الرئيسي ، يمطر السهام والحجارة على خصومهم. باعتباره البيزنطي الأعلى
وحدات متراوحة مقطوعة ، تكبد المسلمون خسائر ولم يتمكنوا من الرد. ومع ذلك،
محارب مسلم يدعى ضرار ، مدرعة بشدة ويلوح درع ثقيل مسروق
من جندي روماني ، سار مباشرة في  السهم ، يصرخ صرخة الحرب. بعد
توقف وابل من اسهام ، وقد التقى ضرار وحاشيته من زملائه الأبطال
نظرائهم البيزنطيين ، ويقال أن المسلمين قد تحسنوا في القتال ،

Korean: 
전투가 시작되기 전, 한 기독교 주교가 칼리드 군 쪽으로 말을 달려 오더니
무슬림더러 퇴각하라며 협상을 시도하지요.
하지만 라쉬둔 군 사령관은 전형적인 선택지의 제시를 통해 대응했지요.
1. 이슬람으로 개종하든가
2. 지즈야를 내든가
3. 전장에서 죽든가
아즈나다인 전투는 비잔틴 군의 보조 병종이며 주 전열의 앞에 위치한 궁수대가
적진을 향해 화살과 돌을 퍼부으면서 개시되었습니다.
비잔틴의 우수한 원거리 공격이 날아들면서
무슬림 군은 손실을 입었고 반격할 수 없었지만
디라(Dhiraar)라는 이름의 한 무슬림 전사가
한 로마 군인으로부터 훔친 갑옷으로 중무장하고 훔친 중방패를 마구 휘두르면서
전투의 함성을 외치면서 화살비 속으로 직격해 들어갔습니다.
화살비가 멈추자, 디라와 그 주위의 동료 전사들은 비잔틴 적과 마주하게 됐고
이들 무슬림 전사들이 더욱 잘 싸우게 되면서

Turkish: 
Before the battle began, a Christian bishop
rode over to Khalid's army and attempted
to negotiate a Muslim withdrawal. Ancak,
the Rashidun general simply responded by offering
the traditional choice - conversion to Islam,
payment of the Jizya tax, or death in battle.
The fighting at Ajnadayn began when the Byzantine
auxiliary missile units, stationed ahead of
the main line, began to rain arrows and stones
on their adversaries. As the superior Byzantine
ranged units loosed, the Muslims suffered
losses and were unable to respond. Ancak,
one Muslim warrior named Dhiraar, heavily
armoured and brandishing a heavy shield stolen
from a Roman soldier, marched directly into
the arrow fire, shouting his war cry. Sonra
the hail of missiles ceased, Dhiraar and his
entourage of fellow champions were met by
their Byzantine counterparts, and it is said
the Muslims got the better of the fighting,

English: 
Before the battle began, a Christian bishop
rode over to Khalid’s army and attempted
to negotiate a Muslim withdrawal. However,
the Rashidun general simply responded by offering
the traditional choice - conversion to Islam,
payment of the Jizya tax, or death in battle.
The fighting at Ajnadayn began when the Byzantine
auxiliary missile units, stationed ahead of
the main line, began to rain arrows and stones
on their adversaries. As the superior Byzantine
ranged units loosed, the Muslims suffered
losses and were unable to respond. However,
one Muslim warrior named Dhiraar, heavily
armoured and brandishing a heavy shield stolen
from a Roman soldier, marched directly into
the arrow fire, shouting his war cry. After
the hail of missiles ceased, Dhiraar and his
entourage of fellow champions were met by
their Byzantine counterparts, and it is said
the Muslims got the better of the fighting,

Indonesian: 
Before the battle began, a Christian bishop
rode over to Khalid's army and attempted
to negotiate a Muslim withdrawal. Namun,
the Rashidun general simply responded by offering
the traditional choice - conversion to Islam,
payment of the Jizya tax, or death in battle.
The fighting at Ajnadayn began when the Byzantine
auxiliary missile units, stationed ahead of
the main line, began to rain arrows and stones
on their adversaries. As the superior Byzantine
ranged units loosed, the Muslims suffered
losses and were unable to respond. Namun,
one Muslim warrior named Dhiraar, heavily
armoured and brandishing a heavy shield stolen
from a Roman soldier, marched directly into
the arrow fire, shouting his war cry. Setelah
the hail of missiles ceased, Dhiraar and his
entourage of fellow champions were met by
their Byzantine counterparts, and it is said
the Muslims got the better of the fighting,

French: 
Before the battle began, a Christian bishop
rode over to Khalid's army and attempted
to negotiate a Muslim withdrawal. cependant,
the Rashidun general simply responded by offering
the traditional choice - conversion to Islam,
payment of the Jizya tax, or death in battle.
The fighting at Ajnadayn began when the Byzantine
auxiliary missile units, stationed ahead of
the main line, began to rain arrows and stones
on their adversaries. As the superior Byzantine
ranged units loosed, the Muslims suffered
losses and were unable to respond. cependant,
one Muslim warrior named Dhiraar, heavily
armoured and brandishing a heavy shield stolen
from a Roman soldier, marched directly into
the arrow fire, shouting his war cry. Après
the hail of missiles ceased, Dhiraar and his
entourage of fellow champions were met by
their Byzantine counterparts, and it is said
the Muslims got the better of the fighting,

Arabic: 
قتل العديد من محاربي النخبة الرومانية وجنرالين.
مع انتهاء المبارزة ، هاجم جيش الرشيدون ، والقتال اللاحق
كانت مباراة صعبة مع مناورة صغيرة واستمرت حتى حلول الليل. في اليوم التالي،
حاول القائد البيزنطي وردان استدراج خالد إلى الفخ من خلال عرض مفاوضات ، ولكن
ذهبت الخطة بشكل خاطئ وقُتل بدلاً من ذلك من قبل ضرار .
تهدف إلى استغلال الارتباك الذي تسبب به فقدان القيادة هذا في صفوف الرومان ،
هاجم العرب مرة أخرى بجانبيهم في الأمام والوسط خلفهم. بعد يد وحشية
للقتال اليدوي ، الذي استنفد واستنفد كلا الجيشين ، نشر خالد قوته 4000
حجز في المركز ودفع أسافين عميقة من خلال التكوينات الرومانية في هذه المنطقة.
غير قادر على تحمل الضغط أكثر من ذلك ، انهار خطهم.

Korean: 
정예 로마 전사들 여럿과 지휘관 2명을 참살했다고 전합니다.
이렇게 일기토가 끝나면서 라쉬둔 군이 공격해 들어가고
뒤이어 벌어진 전투는 기동전이 거의 벌어지지 않은 지진한 격전으로
밤이 될 때까지 지속됐다고 합니다.
다음 날, 비잔틴 군 사령관 바르단이 협상을 제의하면서 칼리드를 함정으로 꾀려고 했지만
작전이 들통나버리면서 오히려 무시무시한 디라에게 참살당했다고 하죠.
이렇게 로마 군의 지휘부가 사라지면서 벌어진 혼란을 최대한 이용하기 위해
아랍 군은 측면이 전면에 나서고 중군은 약간 뒤에 서면서 다시금 공격하죠.
참혹한 백병전으로 양 군 모두가 지치고 기진맥진해진 후,
칼리드는 4,000 여 정예 예비대를 중앙부에 배치하고,
이 쪽 로마군 대열 깊숙히 쐐기를 박습니다.
더이상은 압박을 견딜 수 없었기에 로마군 전열이 붕괴되어버렸죠.

French: 
slaying several Roman elite warriors and two
generals.
As the dueling came to an end, the Rashidun
army attacked, and the subsequent fighting
was a slogging match with little maneuver,
and lasted until nightfall. Le jour suivant,
Byzantine commander Wardan attempted to lure
Khalid into a trap by offering a parley, but
the plan went wrong and he was instead killed
by the fearsome Dhiraar.
Aiming to exploit the confusion which this
loss of leadership caused in the Roman ranks,
the Arabs attacked again with their flanks
in front and centre behind. After savage hand
to hand fighting, which exhausted and depleted
both armies, Khalid deployed his 4,000 strong
reserve in the centre and drove deep wedges
through the Roman formations in this area.
Unable to withstand the pressure any further,
their line collapsed.

Indonesian: 
slaying several Roman elite warriors and two
generals.
As the dueling came to an end, the Rashidun
army attacked, and the subsequent fighting
was a slogging match with little maneuver,
and lasted until nightfall. The next day,
Byzantine commander Wardan attempted to lure
Khalid into a trap by offering a parley, but
the plan went wrong and he was instead killed
by the fearsome Dhiraar.
Aiming to exploit the confusion which this
loss of leadership caused in the Roman ranks,
the Arabs attacked again with their flanks
in front and centre behind. After savage hand
to hand fighting, which exhausted and depleted
both armies, Khalid deployed his 4,000 strong
reserve in the centre and drove deep wedges
through the Roman formations in this area.
Unable to withstand the pressure any further,
their line collapsed.

English: 
slaying several Roman elite warriors and two
generals.
As the dueling came to an end, the Rashidun
army attacked, and the subsequent fighting
was a slogging match with little maneuver,
and lasted until nightfall. The next day,
Byzantine commander Wardan attempted to lure
Khalid into a trap by offering a parley, but
the plan went wrong and he was instead killed
by the fearsome Dhiraar.
Aiming to exploit the confusion which this
loss of leadership caused in the Roman ranks,
the Arabs attacked again with their flanks
in front and centre behind. After savage hand
to hand fighting, which exhausted and depleted
both armies, Khalid deployed his 4,000 strong
reserve in the centre and drove deep wedges
through the Roman formations in this area.
Unable to withstand the pressure any further,
their line collapsed.

Turkish: 
slaying several Roman elite warriors and two
generals.
As the dueling came to an end, the Rashidun
army attacked, and the subsequent fighting
was a slogging match with little maneuver,
and lasted until nightfall. The next day,
Byzantine commander Wardan attempted to lure
Khalid into a trap by offering a parley, but
the plan went wrong and he was instead killed
by the fearsome Dhiraar.
Aiming to exploit the confusion which this
loss of leadership caused in the Roman ranks,
the Arabs attacked again with their flanks
in front and centre behind. After savage hand
to hand fighting, which exhausted and depleted
both armies, Khalid deployed his 4,000 strong
reserve in the centre and drove deep wedges
through the Roman formations in this area.
Unable to withstand the pressure any further,
their line collapsed.

English: 
After this defeat, Emperor Heraclius sent
his brother Theodore back to Constantinople
in disgrace. At the same time, the remnants
of his shattered army, in addition to the
local Roman population, withdrew to the apparent
safety of the walled cities, which subsequently
became crowded with refugees. Perhaps an omen
of things to come, Heraclius then retreated
with his headquarters further north, to the
city of Antioch, due to the fact that Muslim
forces now controlled the countryside and
were expected to advance on the most prominent
urban centre in the area.
A week after their victory at Ajnadayn, the
Arab forces began to march north in the direction
of Damascus. On their way, they had to leave
a mounted detachment at the city of Fahl,
ancient Pella, to keep the Roman garrison
there tied down while the main army marched
onward. After this was done, the Muslims reached

Turkish: 
After this defeat, Emperor Heraclius sent
his brother Theodore back to Constantinople
in disgrace. At the same time, the remnants
of his shattered army, in addition to the
local Roman population, withdrew to the apparent
safety of the walled cities, which subsequently
became crowded with refugees. Perhaps an omen
of things to come, Heraclius then retreated
with his headquarters further north, to the
city of Antioch, due to the fact that Muslim
forces now controlled the countryside and
were expected to advance on the most prominent
urban centre in the area.
A week after their victory at Ajnadayn, the
Arab forces began to march north in the direction
of Damascus. On their way, they had to leave
a mounted detachment at the city of Fahl,
ancient Pella, to keep the Roman garrison
there tied down while the main army marched
onward. After this was done, the Muslims reached

Indonesian: 
After this defeat, Emperor Heraclius sent
his brother Theodore back to Constantinople
in disgrace. At the same time, the remnants
of his shattered army, in addition to the
local Roman population, withdrew to the apparent
safety of the walled cities, which subsequently
became crowded with refugees. Perhaps an omen
of things to come, Heraclius then retreated
with his headquarters further north, to the
city of Antioch, due to the fact that Muslim
forces now controlled the countryside and
were expected to advance on the most prominent
urban centre in the area.
A week after their victory at Ajnadayn, the
Arab forces began to march north in the direction
of Damascus. On their way, they had to leave
a mounted detachment at the city of Fahl,
ancient Pella, to keep the Roman garrison
there tied down while the main army marched
onward. After this was done, the Muslims reached

Arabic: 
بعد هذه الهزيمة ، أرسل الإمبراطور هرقل شقيقه تيودور إلى القسطنطينية
في خزي. في الوقت نفسه ، بقايا جيشه المحطم ، بالإضافة إلى
انسحب السكان الرومان المحليون إلى السلامة الواضحة للمدن المسورة ، والتي في وقت لاحق
أصبحت مزدحمة باللاجئين. ربما كان فأل الأشياء القادمة ، تراجع هرقل
ومقره شمالاً ، إلى مدينة أنطاكية ، بحقيقة أن المسلمون
سيطروا  على الريف وكان من المتوقع أن تتقدم في أبرزها
المركز الحضري في المنطقة. بعد اسبوع من فوزهم في اجنادين
بدأت القوات العربية في السير شمالاً باتجاه دمشق. في طريقهم ، كان عليهم المغادرة
مفرزة مثبتة في مدينة فحل ، بيلا القديمة ، للحفاظ على الحامية الرومانية
هناك قيدت بينما سار الجيش الرئيسي إلى الأمام. بعد ذلك وصل المسلمون

French: 
After this defeat, Emperor Heraclius sent
his brother Theodore back to Constantinople
in disgrace. At the same time, the remnants
of his shattered army, in addition to the
local Roman population, withdrew to the apparent
safety of the walled cities, which subsequently
became crowded with refugees. Perhaps an omen
of things to come, Heraclius then retreated
with his headquarters further north, to the
city of Antioch, due to the fact that Muslim
forces now controlled the countryside and
were expected to advance on the most prominent
urban centre in the area.
A week after their victory at Ajnadayn, the
Arab forces began to march north in the direction
of Damascus. On their way, they had to leave
a mounted detachment at the city of Fahl,
ancient Pella, to keep the Roman garrison
there tied down while the main army marched
onward. After this was done, the Muslims reached

Korean: 
이 패배 이후, 헤라클리오스 황제는 동생 테오도로스를 콘스탄티노플로 불명예스럽게 소환했습니다.
그와 동시에, 가루가 된 로마군 패잔병들은, 거기다가 근방 로마인들도 덤으로
훨씬 안전한, 성벽으로 둘러싸인 도시로 도망쳐왔습니다.
따라서 이런 도시들이 피난민으로 북적이게 됐죠.
앞으로 벌어질 사태의 전조처럼
헤라클리오스는 총사령부를 좀 더 북쪽의 도시 안티오크로 옮깁니다.
왜냐하면 무슬림 군이 이제는 교외지역을 장악하고 있고
이 지역의 가장 부유한 중심도시들로 진격해오리라는 예상때문이지요.
아즈나다인에서의 승리로부터 일주일 후,
아랍 군은 다마스커스를 향해 북진하기 시작합니다.
행군중에, 이들은 팔(Fahl)에, 즉 고대의 펠라(Pella)에 기병 일개 분대를 남겨둬야 했습니다.
주력군이 나아가는 동안 로마 수비군들을 제 자리에 묶어두기 위한 목적으로 말이죠.
이 조치가 취해진 후, 무슬림 군은 야묵(Yarmouk) 강 남안의 야쿠사(Yaqusa)에 도착합니다.

Indonesian: 
Yaqusa on the southern bank of the Yarmouk
River. Here he was opposed by a blocking force
of Byzantine troops on the northern shore.
They were in no real position to offer serious
permanent resistance, but they were there
to delay the Muslims, and to allow the great
city to further prepare for a coming siege.
After a short battle here and another battle
against 12,000 Romans at the Yellow Meadow
- otherwise known as Marj-us-Suffar - the
road was clear to Damascus.
When the invading Arabs neared the city, the
Muslim commander realised that his forces
were not numerous enough to encircle it entirely.
Instead, each of the Muslim sub-commanders
stationed their contingents outside of the
city's various gates, fully blockading the
crucial thoroughfares by August 21st, with
a total of around 20,000 soldiers - 16,000
infantry and 4,000 'mobile guard' cavalry.

English: 
Yaqusa on the southern bank of the Yarmouk
River. Here he was opposed by a blocking force
of Byzantine troops on the northern shore.
They were in no real position to offer serious
permanent resistance, but they were there
to delay the Muslims, and to allow the great
city to further prepare for a coming siege.
After a short battle here and another battle
against 12,000 Romans at the Yellow Meadow
- otherwise known as Marj-us-Suffar - the
road was clear to Damascus.
When the invading Arabs neared the city, the
Muslim commander realised that his forces
were not numerous enough to encircle it entirely.
Instead, each of the Muslim sub-commanders
stationed their contingents outside of the
city’s various gates, fully blockading the
crucial thoroughfares by August 21st, with
a total of around 20,000 soldiers - 16,000
infantry and 4,000 ‘mobile guard’ cavalry.

Turkish: 
Yaqusa on the southern bank of the Yarmouk
River. Here he was opposed by a blocking force
of Byzantine troops on the northern shore.
They were in no real position to offer serious
permanent resistance, but they were there
to delay the Muslims, and to allow the great
city to further prepare for a coming siege.
After a short battle here and another battle
against 12,000 Romans at the Yellow Meadow
- otherwise known as Marj-us-Suffar - the
road was clear to Damascus.
When the invading Arabs neared the city, the
Muslim commander realised that his forces
were not numerous enough to encircle it entirely.
Instead, each of the Muslim sub-commanders
stationed their contingents outside of the
city's various gates, fully blockading the
crucial thoroughfares by August 21st, with
a total of around 20,000 soldiers - 16,000
infantry and 4,000 'mobile guard' cavalry.

Arabic: 
يعقوسة على الضفة الجنوبية لنهر اليرموك. هنا عارضته قوة منع
القوات البيزنطية على الشاطئ الشمالي. لم يكونوا في وضع حقيقي لتقديم جدية
مقاومة دائمة ، لكنهم كانوا هناك لتأخير المسلمين ، والسماح للعظماء
المدينة لمزيد من الاستعداد للحصار المقبل. بعد معركة قصيرة هنا ومعركة أخرى
ضد 12000 روماني في المرج الأصفر - المعروف باسم مرج الصفار -
الطريق واضح لدمشق. عندما اقترب العرب  من المدينة
أدرك القائد المسلم أن قواته لم تكن كثيرة بما يكفي لتطويقها بالكامل.
بدلا من ذلك ، كل من القادة الفرعيين المسلمين تمركز وحداتهم خارج
بوابات المدينة المختلفة ، محاصرة بالكامل الطرق الرئيسية الحاسمة بحلول 21 أغسطس ، مع
ما مجموعه حوالي 20000 جندي - 16000 من المشاة و 4000 من فرسان "الحرس المتنقل".

French: 
Yaqusa on the southern bank of the Yarmouk
River. Here he was opposed by a blocking force
of Byzantine troops on the northern shore.
They were in no real position to offer serious
permanent resistance, but they were there
to delay the Muslims, and to allow the great
city to further prepare for a coming siege.
After a short battle here and another battle
against 12,000 Romans at the Yellow Meadow
- otherwise known as Marj-us-Suffar - the
road was clear to Damascus.
When the invading Arabs neared the city, the
Muslim commander realised that his forces
were not numerous enough to encircle it entirely.
Instead, each of the Muslim sub-commanders
stationed their contingents outside of the
city's various gates, fully blockading the
crucial thoroughfares by August 21st, with
a total of around 20,000 soldiers - 16,000
infantry and 4,000 'mobile guard' cavalry.

Korean: 
여기서 칼리드는 북안의 비잔틴 군 수비군과 마주하죠.
이들 수비군은 실제로 끝까지 무슬림을 막아낼 생각은 없었고
다만 침략자들의 진격을 지연시키고
대도시들이 앞으로 닥칠 포위전을 준비할 시간을 좀 더 벌어주는게 목표였죠.
여기서의 짧은 전투, 그리고 황야(黃野) - 또는 마르즈 알 사파르(Marj-al-Saffar) - 에서 12,000 로마군을 상대로 벌어진 또다른 전투 이후,
다마스커스 진격로가 정리됐습니다.
아랍 침공군이 다마스커스 근방에 다다르자, 무슬림 군 사령관은 깨달았습니다.
자기 병력으로는 다마스커스를 완전히 포위할 수 없다는걸 말이죠.
그 대신 각각의 무슬림 군 부사령관들은 다마스커스의 여러 성문 외곽에 분대를 주둔시켰습니다.
8월 21일에는 주요 대로를 모조리 봉쇄해버리면서 말입니다.
총 병력은 약 20,000 명이었는데 16,000 명은 보병이었고 4,000 명은 기병으로, '기동타격 기병대'였죠.

English: 
Damascus immediately began starving due to
the lack of supplies and unpreparedness for
a siege, while the Muslims were well supplied
due to their domination of the fertile and
productive local countryside.
As the swift Arab light horsemen were relatively
usel ess in a siege, Khalid Ibn al-Walid sent
a few hundred of them to the Eagle’s Pass
to the north, in order to act as scouts. Here,
they watched for any Byzantine relief force
aiming to pass through this choke point. The
other half stayed near the city as a reserve,
ready to help repel any sortie made by the
Romans.
In Antioch, the Roman Emperor learned of the
siege and sent a 12,000 strong relief force,
along with plentiful supplies, to help Damascus
on September 9th. When this force reached
the narrow pass where the Muslim scouts were
stationed, it pushed the cavalry back. One
of these scouts managed to send notice to
al-Walid and he, gambling that repelling the

Indonesian: 
Damascus immediately began starving due to
the lack of supplies and unpreparedness for
a siege, while the Muslims were well supplied
due to their domination of the fertile and
productive local countryside.
As the swift Arab light horsemen were relatively
usel ess in a siege, Khalid Ibn al-Walid sent
a few hundred of them to the Eagle's Pass
to the north, in order to act as scouts. Sini,
they watched for any Byzantine relief force
aiming to pass through this choke point. Itu
other half stayed near the city as a reserve,
ready to help repel any sortie made by the
Romans.
In Antioch, the Roman Emperor learned of the
siege and sent a 12,000 strong relief force,
along with plentiful supplies, to help Damascus
on September 9th. When this force reached
the narrow pass where the Muslim scouts were
stationed, it pushed the cavalry back. Satu
of these scouts managed to send notice to
al-Walid and he, gambling that repelling the

French: 
Damascus immediately began starving due to
the lack of supplies and unpreparedness for
a siege, while the Muslims were well supplied
due to their domination of the fertile and
productive local countryside.
As the swift Arab light horsemen were relatively
usel ess in a siege, Khalid Ibn al-Walid sent
a few hundred of them to the Eagle's Pass
to the north, in order to act as scouts. Ici,
they watched for any Byzantine relief force
aiming to pass through this choke point. le
other half stayed near the city as a reserve,
ready to help repel any sortie made by the
Romans.
In Antioch, the Roman Emperor learned of the
siege and sent a 12,000 strong relief force,
along with plentiful supplies, to help Damascus
on September 9th. When this force reached
the narrow pass where the Muslim scouts were
stationed, it pushed the cavalry back. Une
of these scouts managed to send notice to
al-Walid and he, gambling that repelling the

Turkish: 
Damascus immediately began starving due to
the lack of supplies and unpreparedness for
a siege, while the Muslims were well supplied
due to their domination of the fertile and
productive local countryside.
As the swift Arab light horsemen were relatively
usel ess in a siege, Khalid Ibn al-Walid sent
a few hundred of them to the Eagle's Pass
to the north, in order to act as scouts. Here,
they watched for any Byzantine relief force
aiming to pass through this choke point.
other half stayed near the city as a reserve,
ready to help repel any sortie made by the
Romans.
In Antioch, the Roman Emperor learned of the
siege and sent a 12,000 strong relief force,
along with plentiful supplies, to help Damascus
on September 9th. When this force reached
the narrow pass where the Muslim scouts were
stationed, it pushed the cavalry back. Bir
of these scouts managed to send notice to
al-Walid and he, gambling that repelling the

Korean: 
다마스커스는 물자 부족과 포위전 준비 부족으로 그 즉시 굶주리기 시작한 반면
무슬림 군은 비옥하고 풍족한 교외지역을 장악하고 있었기에 보급이 잘 이뤄졌습니다.
기동성이 좋은 아랍 경기병대는 포위전에는 비교적 활용성이 떨어졌기에
칼리드 이븐 알 왈리드는 정찰 수행 목적으로 이들 수백 명을 북쪽의 이글 패스(Eagle's Pass)로 파견하죠.
여기서 이들은 비잔틴 구원군이 길목을 통과하려고 하는지를 감시하게 됩니다.
나머지 절반은 다마스커스 근처에 예비대로 배치되어 로마군이 어떤 돌격작전을 시도해도 격퇴할 준비를 해두죠.
안티오크에서는 로마 황제가 포위 사실을 알게 됐고
다마스커스를 돕기 위해 12,000 명의 정예병에 수많은 물자를 딸려주어 9월 9일에 원군을 보냈습니다.
원군은 무슬림 정찰대가 주둔하고 있었던 좁은 길목에 도착하고서
기병 정찰대를 격퇴합니다.
정찰대 중 하나가 이 사실을 칼리드에게 알릴 수 있었고

Arabic: 
بدأت دمشق على الفور تجويع بسبب نقص الإمدادات وعدم الاستعداد
حصار، بينما كان المسلمون مجهزين بشكل جيد بسبب هيمنتهم على الخصبة و
الريف المحلي المنتج. كما كان الفرسان العرب السريعون نسبيًا
استخدموا الحصار في حصار ، أرسل خالد بن الوليد بضع مئات منهم إلى ممر النسر
إلى الشمال ، ليكون بمثابة كشافة. هنا ، راقبوا أي قوة إغاثة بيزنطية
تهدف إلى المرور عبر نقطة الاختناق هذه. بقي النصف الآخر بالقرب من المدينة كاحتياطي ،
على استعداد للمساعدة في صد أي طلعة قام بها الرومان.
في أنطاكية ، علم الإمبراطور الروماني بالحصار وأرسل قوة إغاثة قوية 12000 ،
إلى جانب الإمدادات الوفيرة لمساعدة دمشق في 9 سبتمبر. عندما وصلت هذه القوة
الممر الضيق الذي كان يتمركز فيه الكشافة المسلمون ، دفع الفرسان مرة أخرى. واحد
تمكن هؤلاء الكشافة من إرسال إشعار إلى الوليد وهو يراهن على صد

French: 
relief attempt was more important than maintaining
too tight a blockade, took the remaining cavalry
at night to the Eagle Pass, where he managed
to rout the Romans. Despite their apparent
success, the besieging Arab forces were now
stretched thin by Khalid's withdrawal. Historians
believe that if the garrison's general Thomas
had chosen to launch a sortie at this point,
the Byzantines could have broken the siege,
but they did not and therefore lost the opportunity.
It seems that al-Walid realised he had put
the siege in danger with his gamble and he
hurriedly returned to Damascus after he attained
victory at the Eagle's Pass.
As the garrison and Thomas realised that no
relief was coming, morale among the defenders
of Damascus became weaker and weaker; c'était
clear action would be needed. So, the Emperor's

English: 
relief attempt was more important than maintaining
too tight a blockade, took the remaining cavalry
at night to the Eagle Pass, where he managed
to rout the Romans. Despite their apparent
success, the besieging Arab forces were now
stretched thin by Khalid’s withdrawal. Historians
believe that if the garrison’s general Thomas
had chosen to launch a sortie at this point,
the Byzantines could have broken the siege,
but they did not and therefore lost the opportunity.
It seems that al-Walid realised he had put
the siege in danger with his gamble and he
hurriedly returned to Damascus after he attained
victory at the Eagle’s Pass.
As the garrison and Thomas realised that no
relief was coming, morale among the defenders
of Damascus became weaker and weaker; it was
clear action would be needed. So, the Emperor’s

Turkish: 
relief attempt was more important than maintaining
too tight a blockade, took the remaining cavalry
at night to the Eagle Pass, where he managed
to rout the Romans. Despite their apparent
success, the besieging Arab forces were now
stretched thin by Khalid's withdrawal. Historians
believe that if the garrison's general Thomas
had chosen to launch a sortie at this point,
the Byzantines could have broken the siege,
but they did not and therefore lost the opportunity.
It seems that al-Walid realised he had put
the siege in danger with his gamble and he
hurriedly returned to Damascus after he attained
victory at the Eagle's Pass.
As the garrison and Thomas realised that no
relief was coming, morale among the defenders
of Damascus became weaker and weaker; it was
clear action would be needed. So, the Emperor's

Indonesian: 
relief attempt was more important than maintaining
too tight a blockade, took the remaining cavalry
at night to the Eagle Pass, where he managed
to rout the Romans. Despite their apparent
success, the besieging Arab forces were now
stretched thin by Khalid's withdrawal. Sejarawan
believe that if the garrison's general Thomas
had chosen to launch a sortie at this point,
the Byzantines could have broken the siege,
but they did not and therefore lost the opportunity.
It seems that al-Walid realised he had put
the siege in danger with his gamble and he
hurriedly returned to Damascus after he attained
victory at the Eagle's Pass.
As the garrison and Thomas realised that no
relief was coming, morale among the defenders
of Damascus became weaker and weaker; dulu
clear action would be needed. So, the Emperor's

Korean: 
칼리드는 물샐 틈 없는 포위를 유지하는 것보다 원군을 격퇴하는게 훨씬 중요하다는 도박을 벌이면서
나머지 기병대를 이끌고 가서 야음을 틈타 이글 패스에서 로마군을 패주시킬 수 있었습니다
명백한 승리를 거뒀음에도, 포위중이었던 아랍 군의 대열은 칼리드의 이탈로 이제는 가늘어져있었죠.
역사가들은 만약 이 때 수비군 지휘관 토마스(Thomas)가 나아가 돌격했더라면
비잔틴 군이 포위망을 격파했을거라고 생각하죠.
하지만 그렇게 하지 않았기에 기회를 놓쳤죠.
알 왈리드는 도박을 벌이면서 포위전을 위험에 빠트렸다는걸 깨닫고
이글 패스에서 승리를 거둔 후, 허겁지겁 다마스커스로 돌아온 것으로 보입니다.
원군이 오지 않는다는 걸 수비군과 토마스가 깨닫게 되면서,
다마스커스 수비군의 사기는 점점 떨어져만 갔습니다.
이제는 특단의 조치가 필요했습니다.
따라서 황제의 부마는 반격 작전을 직접 이끌기로 합니다.

Arabic: 
كانت محاولة الإغاثة أكثر أهمية من الحفاظ على حصار مشدد للغاية ، وأخذ سلاح الفرسان المتبقي
ليلا إلى ممر النسر ، حيث تمكن من هزيمة الرومان. على الرغم من الظاهر
لقد نجحت القوات العربية المحاصرة في أن تنحسر بسبب انسحاب خالد. المؤرخون
أعتقدو أنه إذا اختار الجنرال  توماس إطلاق الحامية في هذه المرحلة ،
كان بإمكان البيزنطيين كسر الحصار ، لكنهم خسروا الفرصة.
يبدو أن الوليد أدرك أنه عرض الحصار للخطر بمقامره وهو
عاد بسرعة إلى دمشق بعد أن حقق النصر في ممر النسر.
كما أدركت الحامية وتوماس أنه لم يكن هناك ارتياح قادم ، الروح المعنوية بين المدافعين
من دمشق أصبح أضعف وأضعف. كان من الواضح الحاجة إلى إجراء. لذا ، الإمبراطور

English: 
son in law decided to launch a counteroffensive
of his own. For this first attack, Thomas
decided to concentrate on one specific section
of the city, drawing men together from all
sectors of the city towards the Gate of Thomas,
where he was faced by around 5,000 soldiers
under Shurahbil.
After the defending soldiers gathered in the
area, the Byzantine commander began his sortie
by ordering his archers to rain down a constant
stream of arrows against their enemy, to which
the Arabs responded accordingly. Using the
cover granted by the Roman missile units,
the infantry rushed through the Gate of Thomas
and fanned out into battle formation, with
Thomas himself leading the assault. During
the subsequent skirmish, it is reported that
Thomas both broke through a section of the
Muslim line and almost killed Shurahbil, but
he was then shot in the eye by the widow of
a slain Arab soldier. Despite some level of
success, the sortie had failed to break the

Indonesian: 
son in law decided to launch a counteroffensive
of his own. For this first attack, Thomas
decided to concentrate on one specific section
of the city, drawing men together from all
sectors of the city towards the Gate of Thomas,
where he was faced by around 5,000 soldiers
under Shurahbil.
After the defending soldiers gathered in the
area, the Byzantine commander began his sortie
by ordering his archers to rain down a constant
stream of arrows against their enemy, to which
the Arabs responded accordingly. Using the
cover granted by the Roman missile units,
the infantry rushed through the Gate of Thomas
and fanned out into battle formation, with
Thomas himself leading the assault. Selama
the subsequent skirmish, it is reported that
Thomas both broke through a section of the
Muslim line and almost killed Shurahbil, but
he was then shot in the eye by the widow of
a slain Arab soldier. Despite some level of
success, the sortie had failed to break the

French: 
son in law decided to launch a counteroffensive
of his own. For this first attack, Thomas
decided to concentrate on one specific section
of the city, drawing men together from all
sectors of the city towards the Gate of Thomas,
where he was faced by around 5,000 soldiers
under Shurahbil.
After the defending soldiers gathered in the
area, the Byzantine commander began his sortie
by ordering his archers to rain down a constant
stream of arrows against their enemy, to which
the Arabs responded accordingly. Using the
cover granted by the Roman missile units,
the infantry rushed through the Gate of Thomas
and fanned out into battle formation, with
Thomas himself leading the assault. During
the subsequent skirmish, it is reported that
Thomas both broke through a section of the
Muslim line and almost killed Shurahbil, but
he was then shot in the eye by the widow of
a slain Arab soldier. Despite some level of
success, the sortie had failed to break the

Turkish: 
son in law decided to launch a counteroffensive
of his own. For this first attack, Thomas
decided to concentrate on one specific section
of the city, drawing men together from all
sectors of the city towards the Gate of Thomas,
where he was faced by around 5,000 soldiers
under Shurahbil.
After the defending soldiers gathered in the
area, the Byzantine commander began his sortie
by ordering his archers to rain down a constant
stream of arrows against their enemy, to which
the Arabs responded accordingly. Kullanmak
cover granted by the Roman missile units,
the infantry rushed through the Gate of Thomas
and fanned out into battle formation, with
Thomas himself leading the assault. During
the subsequent skirmish, it is reported that
Thomas both broke through a section of the
Muslim line and almost killed Shurahbil, but
he was then shot in the eye by the widow of
a slain Arab soldier. Despite some level of
success, the sortie had failed to break the

Arabic: 
قرر صهره شن هجوم مضاد من تلقاء نفسه. لهذا الهجوم الأول ، توماس
قرر التركيز على قسم معين من المدينة ، وجمع الرجال معًا من الجميع
قطاعات المدينة باتجاه بوابة توماس ، حيث واجهه حوالي 5000 جندي
تحت قيادة شرحبيل . بعد تجمع الجنود المدافعين في
في المنطقة ، بدأ القائد البيزنطي بإطلاق الاسهم بأمر رماةه أن يسقطوا ثابتًا
تيار من السهام ضد عدوهم رد عليه العرب بناء على ذلك. باستخدام
غطاء منحت من قبل وحدات الرماة الرومانية ، هرع المشاة عبر بوابة توماس
وانتشر في تشكيل المعركة ، حيث قاد توماس نفسه الهجوم. أثناء
المناوشات اللاحقة ، يقال إن توماس كلاهما اخترق قسمًا من
خط المسلمين وكاد أن يقتله شرحبيل ، لكنه أصيب بعد ذلك بسهم من أرملة
جندي عربي مقتول. على الرغم من بعض النجاح ، إلا أن الهجوم قد فشل في كسر

Korean: 
이 첫번째 공격에서 토마스는 다마스커스의 특정한 한 구역에 집중하기로 하는데
도시 내 모든 구역에서 병사들을 차출해서 토마스의 문으로 향하도록 했습니다.
맞은 편에는 슈라빌(Shurahbil) 휘하의 5,000 병력이 자리했지요.
수비군을 결집시키고는
비잔틴 군 사령관은 궁수대더러 적을 향해 계속 사격을 가하라는 명령을 내리면서 돌파 작전을 시작합니다.
그러자 아랍 군이 응사했지요.
로마 궁수들의 엄호를 받으면서 보병대는 토마스의 문으로 뛰쳐나와 그 즉시 전투 대형을 짰습니다.
토마스 본인이 공격을 직접 이끌면서 말이죠.
이윽고 벌어진 교전에서 토마스는 무슬림 군 전열 일부를 뚫어내고 슈라빌을 거의 죽일 뻔했지만
전사한 어느 아랍 병사의 미망인이 쏜 화살을 눈에 맞았다고 전해집니다.

Indonesian: 
siege and the Byzantine forces retreated into
the city. As they did, it is said that the
injured Roman leader swore to take a thousand
eyes in return for his own.
That night, another plan to break the siege
was devised by the defenders. As a concentrated
attack on one of the gates had failed, Thomas
would this time launch simultaneous strikes
from four of the gates. Two large forces were
gathered at the eastern gate, where Khalid
was in command, and at the Gate of Thomas,
where the main attack against exhausted enemy
units would be undertaken. The other forces
at the Small Gate and the Jabiyah Gate were
designed to pin their besiegers in place.
As Thomas sounded the attack, a grinding battle
took place at the Jabiyah gate, with both
sides suffering many losses. After a while
of this slaughter, Abu Ubaidah and his forces
at this gate managed to doggedly repulse the

Korean: 
작전은 어느 정도 성공했지만, 포위망을 뚫는 수준의 돌파는 실패했고 비잔틴 군은 성 내로 퇴각했습니다.
부상당한 로마군 사령관은 자신의 눈에 대한 보복으로 1,000개의 눈을 뽑아버리겠다고 맹세하죠.
그날 밤, 수비군은 포위망을 풀기 위한 또다른 작전을 짰습니다.
하나의 문을 통한 집중돌파가 실패로 돌아가면서
토마스는 이번에는 4개의 성문에서 동시에 공격을 나가기로 한 것입니다.
2개의 대규모 분대가 칼리드가 지휘하는 쪽인 동문과
토마스의 문에 각각 집결했고, 여기서 지친 적을 향해 주력 공격이 펼쳐질 것이며
작은 문과 자비야(Jabiyah) 문에 집결한 나머지 병력은
포위군을 그 자리에 묶어두는 역할을 맡기로 하죠.
토마스가 공격 명령을 내리자, 자비야 문에서 치열한 접전이 벌어졌고
양 측에 수많은 사상자가 발생했죠.
이 참극이 벌어지고 잠시 후,
자비야 문의 아부 우바이다(Abu Ubaidah)와 그가 이끈 군은 비잔틴 군의 공격을 버텨내고

French: 
siege and the Byzantine forces retreated into
the city. As they did, it is said that the
injured Roman leader swore to take a thousand
eyes in return for his own.
That night, another plan to break the siege
was devised by the defenders. As a concentrated
attack on one of the gates had failed, Thomas
would this time launch simultaneous strikes
from four of the gates. Two large forces were
gathered at the eastern gate, where Khalid
was in command, and at the Gate of Thomas,
where the main attack against exhausted enemy
units would be undertaken. The other forces
at the Small Gate and the Jabiyah Gate were
designed to pin their besiegers in place.
As Thomas sounded the attack, a grinding battle
took place at the Jabiyah gate, with both
sides suffering many losses. After a while
of this slaughter, Abu Ubaidah and his forces
at this gate managed to doggedly repulse the

English: 
siege and the Byzantine forces retreated into
the city. As they did, it is said that the
injured Roman leader swore to take a thousand
eyes in return for his own.
That night, another plan to break the siege
was devised by the defenders. As a concentrated
attack on one of the gates had failed, Thomas
would this time launch simultaneous strikes
from four of the gates. Two large forces were
gathered at the eastern gate, where Khalid
was in command, and at the Gate of Thomas,
where the main attack against exhausted enemy
units would be undertaken. The other forces
at the Small Gate and the Jabiyah Gate were
designed to pin their besiegers in place.
As Thomas sounded the attack, a grinding battle
took place at the Jabiyah gate, with both
sides suffering many losses. After a while
of this slaughter, Abu Ubaidah and his forces
at this gate managed to doggedly repulse the

Turkish: 
siege and the Byzantine forces retreated into
şehir. As they did, it is said that the
injured Roman leader swore to take a thousand
eyes in return for his own.
That night, another plan to break the siege
was devised by the defenders. As a concentrated
attack on one of the gates had failed, Thomas
would this time launch simultaneous strikes
from four of the gates. Two large forces were
gathered at the eastern gate, where Khalid
was in command, and at the Gate of Thomas,
where the main attack against exhausted enemy
units would be undertaken. The other forces
at the Small Gate and the Jabiyah Gate were
designed to pin their besiegers in place.
As Thomas sounded the attack, a grinding battle
took place at the Jabiyah gate, with both
sides suffering many losses. Bir süre sonra
of this slaughter, Abu Ubaidah and his forces
at this gate managed to doggedly repulse the

Arabic: 
الحصار وانسحبت القوات البيزنطية إلى المدينة. كما فعلوا ، يقال أن
أقسم الزعيم الروماني المصاب بأخذ ألف عين في مقابل نفسه.
في تلك الليلة ، ابتكر المدافعون خطة أخرى لكسر الحصار. كمادة مركزة
فشل الهجوم على أحد البوابات ، كان توماس هذه المرة يشن ضربات متزامنة
من أربع بوابات. تم جمع قوتين كبيرتين عند البوابة الشرقية ، حيث خالد
كان في القيادة ، وعند بوابة توماس ، حيث كان الهجوم الرئيسي ضد العدو المنهك
سيتم تنفيذ الوحدات. القوات الأخرى عند البوابة الصغيرة وبوابة الجابية كانت
صُممت لتثبيت المحاصرين في مكانهم. كما بدا توماس الهجوم ، معركة طاحنة
وقع عند بوابة الجابية ، حيث تكبد الجانبان خسائر فادحة. بعد قليل
هذه المذبحة ، نجح أبو عبيدة وقواته عند هذه البوابة في صدها

English: 
Byzantine assault, driving them back into
the city.
The situation was far more serious at the
Eastern gate, where the Byzantines had a larger
force. This larger contingent of defenders
managed to break the Arab infantry and drive
them back, but Khalid himself then arrived
with 400 elite mobile guard cavalry, and with
them, struck the Roman flank. This weakened
the sortie irreversibly and the defenders
were slowly driven back inside the gates.
Once again however, the worst of the fighting
once again occurred at the Gate of Thomas.
Here, the Byzantine forces were led by the
one-eyed Thomas himself and, after intense
fighting, there was still no weakness in the
Muslim ranks. At this point, the Roman commander
seems to have realised there was no point
in continuing the grinding melee, and commanded
a slow, steady withdrawal. All the while,

Turkish: 
Byzantine assault, driving them back into
şehir.
The situation was far more serious at the
Eastern gate, where the Byzantines had a larger
force. This larger contingent of defenders
managed to break the Arab infantry and drive
them back, but Khalid himself then arrived
with 400 elite mobile guard cavalry, and with
them, struck the Roman flank. This weakened
the sortie irreversibly and the defenders
were slowly driven back inside the gates.
Once again however, the worst of the fighting
once again occurred at the Gate of Thomas.
Here, the Byzantine forces were led by the
one-eyed Thomas himself and, after intense
fighting, there was still no weakness in the
Muslim ranks. At this point, the Roman commander
seems to have realised there was no point
in continuing the grinding melee, and commanded
a slow, steady withdrawal. All the while,

French: 
Byzantine assault, driving them back into
the city.
The situation was far more serious at the
Eastern gate, where the Byzantines had a larger
force. This larger contingent of defenders
managed to break the Arab infantry and drive
them back, but Khalid himself then arrived
with 400 elite mobile guard cavalry, and with
them, struck the Roman flank. This weakened
the sortie irreversibly and the defenders
were slowly driven back inside the gates.
Once again however, the worst of the fighting
once again occurred at the Gate of Thomas.
Here, the Byzantine forces were led by the
one-eyed Thomas himself and, after intense
fighting, there was still no weakness in the
Muslim ranks. At this point, the Roman commander
seems to have realised there was no point
in continuing the grinding melee, and commanded
a slow, steady withdrawal. All the while,

Arabic: 
اعتداء بيزنطي ، دفعهم إلى المدينة.
كان الوضع أكثر خطورة عند البوابة الشرقية ، حيث كان لدى البيزنطيين مساحة أكبر
فرض. تمكنت هذه المجموعة الأكبر من المدافعين من كسر المشاة العربية والقيادة
عادهم ، ولكن خالد نفسه وصل بعد ذلك مع 400 فارس النخبة حارس متنقل ومع
ضربهم الجناح الروماني. هذا أضعف الطليعة  والمدافعون
تم دفعها ببطء مرة أخرى داخل البوابات. مرة أخرى ، ومع ذلك ، فإن أسوأ قتال
مرة أخرى وقعت عند بوابة توماس. هنا ، كانت القوات البيزنطية بقيادة
ذو العين الواحدة توماس نفسه ، وبعد قتال عنيف ، لم يكن هناك ضعف في
صفوف المسلمين. عند هذه النقطة ، يبدو أن القائد الروماني قد أدرك أنه لا فائدة من ذلك
في استمرار المشاجرة ، وأمر بانسحاب بطيء وثابت. في حين أن جميع،

Korean: 
비잔틴 군은 다마스커스로 퇴각했습니다.
비잔틴 군이 숫적으로 더 많았던 동문의 판세는 훨씬 엄중했습니다.
좀 더 병력이 많았던 수비군 분대는 아랍 보병대를 쳐부수고 밀어낼 수 있었지만
칼리드 본인이 직접 400여 기의 기동타격대를 이끌고 도착했고
그대로 로마군 측면을 타격했습니다.
때문에 돌파작전은 돌이킬 수 없이 악화됐고
수비군은 조금씩 성문 안으로 물러서게 됐습니다.
하지만 이 싸움에서 가장 치열했던 부분은 역시나 또다시 토마스의 문이었죠.
애꾸가 된 토마스가 여기서 직접 비잔틴 군을 이끌었고
치열하게 싸웠는데도 무슬림 측 전열은 약해지지 않았습니다.
이 시점에, 로마 군 사령관은 치열한 백병전으로는 실익을 얻을게 더이상 없다고 판단해서
천천히, 그리고 차근차근히 후퇴하라고 명령했죠.

Indonesian: 
Byzantine assault, driving them back into
the city.
The situation was far more serious at the
Eastern gate, where the Byzantines had a larger
memaksa. This larger contingent of defenders
managed to break the Arab infantry and drive
them back, but Khalid himself then arrived
with 400 elite mobile guard cavalry, and with
them, struck the Roman flank. This weakened
the sortie irreversibly and the defenders
were slowly driven back inside the gates.
Once again however, the worst of the fighting
once again occurred at the Gate of Thomas.
Here, the Byzantine forces were led by the
one-eyed Thomas himself and, after intense
fighting, there was still no weakness in the
Muslim ranks. At this point, the Roman commander
seems to have realised there was no point
in continuing the grinding melee, and commanded
a slow, steady withdrawal. All the while,

Turkish: 
the Arab archers continuously showered his
men with arrows. This was the last effort
by Thomas to break the Muslim siege, and it
had failed with the loss of thousands of men.
With this defeat, he could no longer afford
any more attempts at a breakout.
A Greek in Damascus known as 'Jonah the
Lover', in Arab sources, climbed over the
wall and informed Khalid that on the night
of the 18th of September, there would be a
Christian religious ceremony which would leave
the walls relatively unguarded. He supposedly
betrayed his city because his marriage to
his fiancee had been interrupted by the siege
and, frustrated, asked for the Muslims'
help in obtaining said bride. This man soon
converted to Islam, but the details are incredibly
vague.
Whatever the case, details of the opportunity
led Khalid to borrow ladders from a local

Arabic: 
قام الرماة العرب برمي رجاله باستمرار بالسهام. كان هذا آخر جهد
بواسطة توماس لكسر الحصار الإسلامي ، وفشلت مع خسارة الآلاف من الرجال.
مع هذه الهزيمة ، لم يعد بإمكانه تحمل المزيد من المحاولات للهروب.
صعد يوناني في دمشق يعرف باسم "جونا العاشق " في المصادر العربية فوق
وأبلغ خالد أنه في ليلة 18 سبتمبر سيكون هناك
مراسم دينية مسيحية ستترك الجدران دون حراسة نسبياً. من المفترض
خان مدينته لأن زواجه من خطيبته توقف بسبب الحصار
وأحبط ، وطلب مساعدة المسلمين في الحصول على العروس المذكورة. هذا الرجل قريبا
اعتنق الإسلام ، لكن التفاصيل غامضة بشكل لا يصدق.
مهما كانت الحالة ، أدت تفاصيل الفرصة لخالد إلى استعارة سلالم من محلي

Korean: 
그러는 와중에 아랍 궁수들은 토마스 군을 향해 계속 화살비를 퍼부었습니다.
이는 무슬림 군 포위를 뚫어내기 위한 토마스의 마지막 시도였고,
수 천 명을 잃으면서 실패로 돌아갔습니다.
이렇게 패배를 당하면서, 돌파작전을 시도할 여력을 더이상은 갖추지 못합니다.
아랍 측 사료에 따르면, 다마스커스 성 내의 '사랑꾼 조나(Jonah the Lover)'로 알려진 한 그리스 남자가
성벽 위로 올라가서 칼리드에게 알리기를
9월 18일 밤이 되면 기독교 예배 의식이 있을거고
그 때는 성벽의 수비가 비교적 덜 삼엄할거라고 했습니다.
그는 포위전 때문에 약혼자와의 결혼을 할 수 없어서 좌절하고는 다마스커스를 배신한 것으로 보이는데요,
신부감을 만나게 해주는걸 무슬림 군이 도와주기를 요청했다고 합니다.
이 남자는 곧 이슬람으로 개종했다고 하지만, 세부 사항은 놀라울 정도로 모호하게 기록되어있죠.
어쨌든, 찬스 상황을 자세히 입수하게 되면서 칼리드는 근처 수도원에서 사다리를 여럿 빌리고
밧줄을 구입하면서 특공대를 조직합니다.

English: 
the Arab archers continuously showered his
men with arrows. This was the last effort
by Thomas to break the Muslim siege, and it
had failed with the loss of thousands of men.
With this defeat, he could no longer afford
any more attempts at a breakout.
A Greek in Damascus known as ‘Jonah the
Lover’, in Arab sources, climbed over the
wall and informed Khalid that on the night
of the 18th of September, there would be a
Christian religious ceremony which would leave
the walls relatively unguarded. He supposedly
betrayed his city because his marriage to
his fiancee had been interrupted by the siege
and, frustrated, asked for the Muslims’
help in obtaining said bride. This man soon
converted to Islam, but the details are incredibly
vague.
Whatever the case, details of the opportunity
led Khalid to borrow ladders from a local

French: 
the Arab archers continuously showered his
men with arrows. This was the last effort
by Thomas to break the Muslim siege, and it
had failed with the loss of thousands of men.
With this defeat, he could no longer afford
any more attempts at a breakout.
A Greek in Damascus known as 'Jonah the
Lover', in Arab sources, climbed over the
wall and informed Khalid that on the night
of the 18th of September, there would be a
Christian religious ceremony which would leave
the walls relatively unguarded. He supposedly
betrayed his city because his marriage to
his fiancee had been interrupted by the siege
and, frustrated, asked for the Muslims'
help in obtaining said bride. This man soon
converted to Islam, but the details are incredibly
vague.
Whatever the case, details of the opportunity
led Khalid to borrow ladders from a local

Indonesian: 
the Arab archers continuously showered his
men with arrows. This was the last effort
by Thomas to break the Muslim siege, and it
had failed with the loss of thousands of men.
With this defeat, he could no longer afford
any more attempts at a breakout.
A Greek in Damascus known as 'Jonah the
Lover', in Arab sources, climbed over the
wall and informed Khalid that on the night
of the 18th of September, there would be a
Christian religious ceremony which would leave
the walls relatively unguarded. He supposedly
betrayed his city because his marriage to
his fiancee had been interrupted by the siege
and, frustrated, asked for the Muslims'
help in obtaining said bride. This man soon
converted to Islam, but the details are incredibly
vague.
Whatever the case, details of the opportunity
led Khalid to borrow ladders from a local

Arabic: 
الدير وشراء الحبال من أجل تشكيل حزب الاعتداء. في تلك الليلة ، 100 قوي
الفرقة ، بقيادة الجنرال المسلم نفسه ، تسلقت الجدران ، سقطت في المدينة و
قتل الحراس عند البوابة الشرقية. ثم قام المهاجمون بفتح البوابة والسماح لهم
ما تبقى من القوات الإسلامية عند البوابة الشرقية داخل المدينة. البيزنطية الأخرى
لم تكن المفارز المتمركزة في مكان آخر على علم بهذا التطور المدهش ، وبدلاً من ذلك
للمساعدة ، وبقي في وظائفهم. في الوقت نفسه ، بدأ خالد في قتاله
الطريق نحو وسط المدينة. تحاول الآن إنقاذ المدينة للمرة الأخيرة ، توماس
أرسل مبعوثين إلى أبو عبيدة عند بوابة الجابية الغربية لتقديم الاستسلام ودفع
الجزية مقابل الاستسلام بشروط. هذا ما قدمه المحبون للسلام المفترض
أبو عبيدة. ومع ذلك ، خالد ، الذي أنهى ذبح طريقه إلى وسط

Turkish: 
monastery and to purchase ropes in order to
form an assault party. That night, a 100 strong
contingent, led by the Muslim general himself,
climbed the walls, dropped into the city and
killed the guards at the Eastern Gate. Sonra
the attackers flung open the gate and let
the remainder of Muslim forces at the Eastern
Gate inside the city. The other Byzantine
detachments stationed elsewhere were unaware
of this surprising development and, instead
of helping, stayed at their posts.
At the same time, Khalid began to fight his
way toward the centre of the city. Now attempting
to save the city for a final time, Thomas
sent envoys to Abu Ubaidah at the western
Jabiya gate offering surrender and a payment
of Jizya in exchange for a capitulation by
terms. This was given by the supposedly peace-loving
Abu Ubaidah. However, Khalid, who had finished
slaughtering his way to the centre of the

Korean: 
그날 밤, 무슬림 군 사령관 본인이 직접 이끈 100여 명의 특공대는
성벽을 타고 올라간 후, 성내로 진입, 동문의 경비병들을 죽였습니다.
그리고 특공대는 그 즉시 성문을 열어젖히고 나머지 무슬림 군이 동문을 통해 성내로 진입하게 해줬습니다.
성 내 나머지 곳곳에 포진한 비잔틴 분대들은 이러한 기습적인 상황전개를 알지 못했기에
이를 도와주기는 커녕, 제 위치를 지키고 있을 뿐이었죠.
이 때, 칼리드는 도시 중앙부를 향해 나아가며 전투를 벌이기 시작합니다.
이제는 마지막으로 다마스커스를 살려보자는 의도로,
토마스는 서쪽 자비야 문의 아부 우바이다에게 사절을 보내서
항복하고 지즈야를 지불하겠다는 조건부 항복을 제시하지요.
이러한 항복조건은 좀 더 평화주의자에 가까웠을 아부 우바이다에게 제시됐죠.
하지만 다마스커스 중심부로 향하면서 계속 학살을 벌이다 이제 막 멈춰선 칼리드는

Indonesian: 
monastery and to purchase ropes in order to
form an assault party. That night, a 100 strong
contingent, led by the Muslim general himself,
climbed the walls, dropped into the city and
killed the guards at the Eastern Gate. Kemudian
the attackers flung open the gate and let
the remainder of Muslim forces at the Eastern
Gate inside the city. The other Byzantine
detachments stationed elsewhere were unaware
of this surprising development and, instead
of helping, stayed at their posts.
At the same time, Khalid began to fight his
way toward the centre of the city. Now attempting
to save the city for a final time, Thomas
sent envoys to Abu Ubaidah at the western
Jabiya gate offering surrender and a payment
of Jizya in exchange for a capitulation by
terms. This was given by the supposedly peace-loving
Abu Ubaidah. However, Khalid, who had finished
slaughtering his way to the centre of the

French: 
monastery and to purchase ropes in order to
form an assault party. That night, a 100 strong
contingent, led by the Muslim general himself,
climbed the walls, dropped into the city and
killed the guards at the Eastern Gate. alors
the attackers flung open the gate and let
the remainder of Muslim forces at the Eastern
Gate inside the city. The other Byzantine
detachments stationed elsewhere were unaware
of this surprising development and, instead
of helping, stayed at their posts.
At the same time, Khalid began to fight his
way toward the centre of the city. Now attempting
to save the city for a final time, Thomas
sent envoys to Abu Ubaidah at the western
Jabiya gate offering surrender and a payment
of Jizya in exchange for a capitulation by
termes. This was given by the supposedly peace-loving
Abu Ubaidah. However, Khalid, who had finished
slaughtering his way to the centre of the

English: 
monastery and to purchase ropes in order to
form an assault party. That night, a 100 strong
contingent, led by the Muslim general himself,
climbed the walls, dropped into the city and
killed the guards at the Eastern Gate. Then
the attackers flung open the gate and let
the remainder of Muslim forces at the Eastern
Gate inside the city. The other Byzantine
detachments stationed elsewhere were unaware
of this surprising development and, instead
of helping, stayed at their posts.
At the same time, Khalid began to fight his
way toward the centre of the city. Now attempting
to save the city for a final time, Thomas
sent envoys to Abu Ubaidah at the western
Jabiya gate offering surrender and a payment
of Jizya in exchange for a capitulation by
terms. This was given by the supposedly peace-loving
Abu Ubaidah. However, Khalid, who had finished
slaughtering his way to the centre of the

English: 
city, was furious that a surrender had been
allowed even though the city had technically
been taken by storm. Nevertheless, the many
Muslim unit commanders agreed that a surrender
would be honoured - Khalid reluctantly accepted
this judgement.
The fall of Damascus was a shock for the Byzantines,
as they probably thought that the Muslim attack
on the region was a massive raid and not a
full-on invasion. Syria and Egypt were the
most important provinces of the empire, and
the fall of the former would mean that the
land route to the latter was cut, and it was
now also vulnerable to being occupied. Emperor
Heraclius’ couldn’t allow that, so he
started sending orders to the provinces in
order to bring in more reinforcements to the
region.
Simultaneously, the political situation in
the caliphate had also changed, as caliph
Abu Bakr passed away in late August of that
year, and was replaced by Umar. The new caliph

Indonesian: 
city, was furious that a surrender had been
allowed even though the city had technically
been taken by storm. Nevertheless, the many
Muslim unit commanders agreed that a surrender
would be honoured - Khalid reluctantly accepted
this judgement.
The fall of Damascus was a shock for the Byzantines,
as they probably thought that the Muslim attack
on the region was a massive raid and not a
full-on invasion. Syria and Egypt were the
most important provinces of the empire, and
the fall of the former would mean that the
land route to the latter was cut, and it was
now also vulnerable to being occupied. Kaisar
Heraclius' couldn't allow that, so he
started sending orders to the provinces in
order to bring in more reinforcements to the
region.
Simultaneously, the political situation in
the caliphate had also changed, as caliph
Abu Bakr passed away in late August of that
year, and was replaced by Umar. The new caliph

Korean: 
엄밀히 말하면 이미 다마스커스를 쓸어버린거나 마찬가진데도 조건부 항복을 받아들였다는 점에 격노했습니다.
그럼에도 불구하고 무슬림 군 지휘관들 대부분은 항복한 적을 그에 맞게 존중해야한다고 생각했고
칼리드는 끝내 마지못해 이 결정을 수용했습니다.
다마스커스 함락은 비잔틴 제국에 충격으로 다가왔습니다.
아마도 무슬림 군의 공격이 대규모 약탈전일 뿐, 전면 침공전은 아닐거라고 생각했기 때문이겠죠.
시리아와 이집트는 제국의 가장 중요한 속방이었는데
시리아가 함락됐다는건, 이집트를 향한 육로가 차단됐다는걸 의미하고
이집트 역시도 적의 침공 앞에 취약해졌다는걸 의미했습니다.
헤라클리오스는 그런 상황을 용납할 수 없었기에 이들 지역에 원군을 더 데려오라고 각 속방에 명령을 전달합니다.
바로 이 때, 칼리프 국의 정치적 판세도 변했습니다.
그 해 8월 말에 칼리프 아부 바크르가 세상을 떠나면서 우마르(Umar)가 칼리프 직에 올랐기 때문입니다.

French: 
city, was furious that a surrender had been
allowed even though the city had technically
been taken by storm. Nevertheless, the many
Muslim unit commanders agreed that a surrender
would be honoured - Khalid reluctantly accepted
this judgement.
The fall of Damascus was a shock for the Byzantines,
as they probably thought that the Muslim attack
on the region was a massive raid and not a
full-on invasion. Syria and Egypt were the
most important provinces of the empire, and
the fall of the former would mean that the
land route to the latter was cut, and it was
now also vulnerable to being occupied. empereur
Heraclius' couldn't allow that, so he
started sending orders to the provinces in
order to bring in more reinforcements to the
region.
Simultaneously, the political situation in
the caliphate had also changed, as caliph
Abu Bakr passed away in late August of that
year, and was replaced by Umar. The new caliph

Turkish: 
city, was furious that a surrender had been
allowed even though the city had technically
been taken by storm. Nevertheless, the many
Muslim unit commanders agreed that a surrender
would be honoured - Khalid reluctantly accepted
this judgement.
The fall of Damascus was a shock for the Byzantines,
as they probably thought that the Muslim attack
on the region was a massive raid and not a
full-on invasion. Syria and Egypt were the
most important provinces of the empire, and
the fall of the former would mean that the
land route to the latter was cut, and it was
now also vulnerable to being occupied. imparator
Heraclius' couldn't allow that, so he
started sending orders to the provinces in
order to bring in more reinforcements to the
region.
Simultaneously, the political situation in
the caliphate had also changed, as caliph
Abu Bakr passed away in late August of that
year, and was replaced by Umar. The new caliph

Arabic: 
المدينة ، كان غاضبًا من السماح بالاستسلام على الرغم من أن المدينة سمحت من الناحية الفنية
اتخذت من قبل العاصفة. ومع ذلك ، اتفق العديد من قادة الوحدات المسلمة على الاستسلام
سيتم تكريم - قبل خالد هذا الحكم على.
كان سقوط دمشق بمثابة صدمة للبيزنطيين ، حيث اعتقدوا على الأرجح أن الهجوم الإسلامي
على المنطقة كانت غارة  وليس غزوًا كاملًا. كانت سوريا ومصر
أهم محافظات الإمبراطورية ، وسقوط الأول سيعني ذلك
تم قطع الطريق البري إلى الأخير ، وهو الآن عرضة أيضًا للاحتلال. إمبراطورية
لم يتمكن هرقل من السماح بذلك ، لذلك بدأ بإرسال أوامر إلى المقاطعات في
من أجل جلب المزيد من التعزيزات إلى المنطقة.
في نفس الوقت ، تغير الوضع السياسي في الخلافة أيضًا كخليفة
توفي أبو بكر في أواخر أغسطس من ذلك العام ، وحل محله عمر. الخليفة الجديد

Turkish: 
immediately started implementing administrational
and military reforms, creating new administrative
positions in the provinces, and changing the
formation of the army from the one created
on the tribal principle to a more centralized
bir. Immediately after his ascension, Umar
sent a letter to the army, reliving Khalid
of his post and appointing Abu Ubaidah in
his place. We don't know if this was part
of the reforms or, as some sources claim,
it happened due to the previous animosity
between the new caliph and the general.
In any case, it seems that before the messengers
could reach Damascus, the 3 day-peace the
Muslims promised Thomas had passed, and Khalid,
alongside 5 thousand cavalry, guided by Jonah,
started pursuing the Romans. Thomas had around
10 thousand people with him, both soldiers
and citizens of Damascus, but instead of finding
refuge in one of the nearby towns, this group

Arabic: 
بدأت على الفور في تنفيذ الإصلاحات الإدارية والعسكرية ، وخلق إدارة جديدة
المناصب في المحافظات ، وتغيير تشكيل الجيش من الجيش الذي تم إنشاؤه
على مبدأ القبائل إلى مبدأ أكثر مركزية. مباشرة بعد صعوده عمر
بعث برسالة إلى الجيش ، يعفي خالد من منصبه ويعين أبو عبيدة فيها
مكانه. لا نعرف ما إذا كان هذا جزءًا من الإصلاحات أم ، كما تدعي بعض المصادر ،
حدث ذلك بسبب العداء السابق بين الخليفة الجديد والجنرال.
على أي حال ، يبدو أنه قبل أن يصل الرسل إلى دمشق ، السلام 3 أيام
وعد المسلمون بأن توماس قد مات ، وخالد ، إلى جانب 5 آلاف سلاح فرسان ، بإرشاد من يونان ،
بدأ في ملاحقة الرومان. كان لدى توماس حوالي 10 آلاف شخص معه ، كلاهما من الجنود
ومواطني دمشق ، ولكن بدلاً من إيجاد ملجأ في إحدى البلدات المجاورة ، هذه المجموعة

French: 
immediately started implementing administrational
and military reforms, creating new administrative
positions in the provinces, and changing the
formation of the army from the one created
on the tribal principle to a more centralized
une. Immediately after his ascension, Umar
sent a letter to the army, reliving Khalid
of his post and appointing Abu Ubaidah in
his place. We don't know if this was part
of the reforms or, as some sources claim,
it happened due to the previous animosity
between the new caliph and the general.
In any case, it seems that before the messengers
could reach Damascus, the 3 day-peace the
Muslims promised Thomas had passed, and Khalid,
alongside 5 thousand cavalry, guided by Jonah,
started pursuing the Romans. Thomas had around
10 thousand people with him, both soldiers
and citizens of Damascus, but instead of finding
refuge in one of the nearby towns, this group

Indonesian: 
immediately started implementing administrational
and military reforms, creating new administrative
positions in the provinces, and changing the
formation of the army from the one created
on the tribal principle to a more centralized
satu. Immediately after his ascension, Umar
sent a letter to the army, reliving Khalid
of his post and appointing Abu Ubaidah in
his place. We don't know if this was part
of the reforms or, as some sources claim,
it happened due to the previous animosity
between the new caliph and the general.
In any case, it seems that before the messengers
could reach Damascus, the 3 day-peace the
Muslims promised Thomas had passed, and Khalid,
alongside 5 thousand cavalry, guided by Jonah,
started pursuing the Romans. Thomas had around
10 thousand people with him, both soldiers
and citizens of Damascus, but instead of finding
refuge in one of the nearby towns, this group

English: 
immediately started implementing administrational
and military reforms, creating new administrative
positions in the provinces, and changing the
formation of the army from the one created
on the tribal principle to a more centralized
one. Immediately after his ascension, Umar
sent a letter to the army, reliving Khalid
of his post and appointing Abu Ubaidah in
his place. We don’t know if this was part
of the reforms or, as some sources claim,
it happened due to the previous animosity
between the new caliph and the general.
In any case, it seems that before the messengers
could reach Damascus, the 3 day-peace the
Muslims promised Thomas had passed, and Khalid,
alongside 5 thousand cavalry, guided by Jonah,
started pursuing the Romans. Thomas had around
10 thousand people with him, both soldiers
and citizens of Damascus, but instead of finding
refuge in one of the nearby towns, this group

Korean: 
신임 칼리프는 그 즉시 행정 및 군제 개혁을 실시합니다.
각 지역에 새로운 행정관직을 만들고
부족민 시절의 준칙에 따라 만들어진 군제도 좀 더 중앙집권화된 군제로 바꿨습니다.
권력의 중심으로 떠오르자마자, 우마르는 군에다가 편지를 보내서
칼리드의 현 사령관직을 박탈하고 아부 우바이다를 사령관에 임명한다고 전했습니다.
이런 명령이 개혁의 일환인지,
아니면 일부 사료의 주장대로 신임 칼리프가 예전부터 사령관에게 품은 원한때문인지는 알 길이 없습니다.
어쨌든, 전령이 다마스커스에 다다르기 전에,
무슬림 군이 토마스에게 약속한 3일간의 정전기간이 지나간 것으로 보이며
5천의 기병을 대동한 칼리드는 조나를 길잡이로 삼아 로마군 추격을 시작합니다.
토마스는 약 1만 명의 사람들과 함께 있었는데요, 이는 군인과 다마스커스 시민들 모두를 포함한 숫자죠.

English: 
was heading towards Antioch, and that allowed
the Arab cavalry to catch up to them to the
south of Latakia sometime in late September.
The details of the engagement now known as
the battle of Maraj-al-Debaj are scarce, but
according to the Muslim sources, a cavalry
detachment of a few hundred caught up and
took position to the south of Thomas. The
Romans immediately noticed them, deciding
that they would be able to defeat this small
group with ease. To the surprise of the Romans,
as soon as the Arab cavalry and Roman infantry
started fighting, another group of Khalid’s
horsemen appeared to the east. Although the
Romans had thousands of refugees in their
midst, they still outnumbered the Muslims,
and a portion of their infantry formed up
to face the new threat.
However, a half hour after the battle was
joined here, a third group of Arab cavalry

Arabic: 
كان يتجه نحو أنطاكية ، مما سمح لسلاح الفرسان العرب باللحاق بهم
جنوب اللاذقية في وقت ما في أواخر سبتمبر. تفاصيل المواجهة المعروفة الآن باسم
معركة مرج الدباج نادرة ، لكن بحسب المصادر الإسلامي ، فرسان
تم القبض على انفصال بضع مئات واتخذت موقعًا جنوب توماس. ال
لاحظهم الرومان على الفور ، وقرروا أنهم سيكونون قادرين على هزيمة هذا الصغير
مجموعة بكل سهولة. لمفاجأة الرومان ، بمجرد سلاح الفرسان العرب والمشاة الرومان
بدأت القتال ، ظهرت مجموعة أخرى من فرسان خالد إلى الشرق. على الرغم من أن
كان لدى الرومان آلاف اللاجئين في وسطهم ، لا يزالون يفوقون عدد المسلمين ،
وتشكل جزء من مشاةهم لمواجهة التهديد الجديد.
ومع ذلك ، بعد نصف ساعة من انضمام المعركة هنا ، كانت المجموعة الثالثة من الفرسان العرب

Korean: 
하지만 근처의 도시에서 피난처를 찾는 대신, 이들 집단은 안티오크를 향하고 있었고
이 때문에 이들은 9월 말 어느 시점에 라타키아(Latakia) 남쪽에서 아랍 기병대에게 따라잡히게 됩니다.
소위 마라즈 알 데바즈(Maraj-al-Debaj) 전투의 상세한 교전 기록은 거의 없지만,
무슬림 측 사료에 따르면 몇 백 규모의 기병대 1개 분대가 이들을 따라잡고
토마스 측의 남쪽 편에 진형을 갖췄다고 합니다.
로마군은 이들이 온걸 그 즉시 알아차렸고 이토록 소규모의 적은 손쉽게 물리칠 수 있을리라고 생각했죠.
로마군에게는 놀랍게도 아랍 기병대가 로마 보병대와 전투를 시작하자마자
칼리드 군의 또다른 기병대가 동쪽에서 모습을 드러냈습니다.
로마측 중앙부에는 수천 명의 난민들이 있었지만, 여전히 무슬림에 비해 숫적으로 우세여서
새로운 위협과 맞서기 위해 보병대 일부는 전열을 형성했습니다.
하지만 이렇게 전투가 추가로 벌어진지 30분만에
3번째로 도착한 아랍 기병대는 북쪽으로부터 공격해오기 시작하고

French: 
was heading towards Antioch, and that allowed
the Arab cavalry to catch up to them to the
south of Latakia sometime in late September.
The details of the engagement now known as
the battle of Maraj-al-Debaj are scarce, but
according to the Muslim sources, a cavalry
detachment of a few hundred caught up and
took position to the south of Thomas. le
Romans immediately noticed them, deciding
that they would be able to defeat this small
group with ease. To the surprise of the Romans,
as soon as the Arab cavalry and Roman infantry
started fighting, another group of Khalid's
horsemen appeared to the east. Although the
Romans had thousands of refugees in their
midst, they still outnumbered the Muslims,
and a portion of their infantry formed up
to face the new threat.
However, a half hour after the battle was
joined here, a third group of Arab cavalry

Indonesian: 
was heading towards Antioch, and that allowed
the Arab cavalry to catch up to them to the
south of Latakia sometime in late September.
The details of the engagement now known as
the battle of Maraj-al-Debaj are scarce, but
according to the Muslim sources, a cavalry
detachment of a few hundred caught up and
took position to the south of Thomas. Itu
Romans immediately noticed them, deciding
that they would be able to defeat this small
group with ease. To the surprise of the Romans,
as soon as the Arab cavalry and Roman infantry
started fighting, another group of Khalid's
horsemen appeared to the east. walaupun
Romans had thousands of refugees in their
midst, they still outnumbered the Muslims,
and a portion of their infantry formed up
to face the new threat.
However, a half hour after the battle was
joined here, a third group of Arab cavalry

Turkish: 
was heading towards Antioch, and that allowed
the Arab cavalry to catch up to them to the
south of Latakia sometime in late September.
The details of the engagement now known as
the battle of Maraj-al-Debaj are scarce, but
according to the Muslim sources, a cavalry
detachment of a few hundred caught up and
took position to the south of Thomas.
Romans immediately noticed them, deciding
that they would be able to defeat this small
group with ease. To the surprise of the Romans,
as soon as the Arab cavalry and Roman infantry
started fighting, another group of Khalid's
horsemen appeared to the east. Although the
Romans had thousands of refugees in their
midst, they still outnumbered the Muslims,
and a portion of their infantry formed up
to face the new threat.
However, a half hour after the battle was
joined here, a third group of Arab cavalry

Arabic: 
بدأوا في الشحن من الشمال ، وبالكاد دخل الرومان في تشكيل دفاعي في الوقت المناسب
لمنعها من اختراق. أصبح وضع توماس خطيرًا ، مثل الطريق
إلى دمشق تم قطعها الآن ، لكن الرومان كانوا لا يزالون يقاتلون على قدم المساواة ، و
اشتعلت المعركة من ثلاث جهات. بعد ساعة ظهر خالد نفسه
الغرب مع الجزء الأكبر من جيشه هاجم الرومان. بغض النظر عن حقيقة أن
تمكن توماس من نقل عدد قليل من الوحدات إلى هذه الجبهة ، وتم اجتياحهم على الفور تقريبًا ،
وكان الفرسان العرب الآن عميقين داخل التكوين الروماني. قتل توماس قريبا. ال
استمرت المقاومة الرومانية لبعض الوقت ، ولكن تم كسرها في غضون ساعة. بعض الجنود
وكان اللاجئون قادرين على الهرب إلى الشمال ، لكن غالبية الرومان كانوا
إما قتل أو أسر. خسر خالد بضع مئات فقط من القوات.

French: 
started charging from the north, and the Romans
barely got into a defensive formation in time
to prevent it from breaking through. Thomas'
situation was becoming dangerous, as the route
to Damascus was now cut off, but the Romans
were still fighting on an equal footing, and
the battle raged on three sides.
An hour later Khalid himself appeared to the
west with the largest part of his army and
charged the Romans. Despite the fact that
Thomas managed to get a few units to this
front, they were swept aside almost immediately,
and the Arab cavalry was now deep inside the
Roman formation. Thomas was soon killed. le
Roman resistance continued for some time,
but was broken within an hour. Some soldiers
and refugees were able to slip away to the
north, but the majority of the Romans were
either killed or captured. Khalid lost just
a few hundred troops.

Turkish: 
started charging from the north, and the Romans
barely got into a defensive formation in time
to prevent it from breaking through. Thomas'
situation was becoming dangerous, as the route
to Damascus was now cut off, but the Romans
were still fighting on an equal footing, and
the battle raged on three sides.
An hour later Khalid himself appeared to the
west with the largest part of his army and
charged the Romans. Despite the fact that
Thomas managed to get a few units to this
front, they were swept aside almost immediately,
and the Arab cavalry was now deep inside the
Roman formation. Thomas was soon killed.
Roman resistance continued for some time,
but was broken within an hour. Some soldiers
and refugees were able to slip away to the
north, but the majority of the Romans were
either killed or captured. Khalid lost just
a few hundred troops.

Korean: 
로마군은 적의 돌파를 막기 위한 방어대형을 적기에 형성할 수 없다시피 했습니다.
다마스커스를 향한 경로가 이제는 차단되면서 토마스 군의 상황은 위험해졌습니다.
하지만 로마군은 백중세로 맞서싸웠고 전투는 세 방향에서 격화됐습니다.
1시간 뒤, 칼리드 본인이 가장 큰 규모의 분대를 이끌고 서쪽에서 등장하고
로마군을 공격하지요.
토마스는 일부 병력을 서쪽 방어선에 투입할 수 있었지만, 거의 그 즉시 밀려나고
아랍 기병대는 이제 로마군 전열 깊숙히까지 침투해들어왔고 토마스는 곧 전사했습니다.
로마군의 저항은 잠시간 계속됐지만, 1시간 내로 그마저도 좌절됐습니다.
일부 병력과 피난민들은 북쪽으로 빠져나갈 수 있었지만,
대다수의 로마인들은 살해당하거나 사로잡혔습니다.
칼리드 측의 손실은 몇 백 명에 불과했지요.

Indonesian: 
started charging from the north, and the Romans
barely got into a defensive formation in time
to prevent it from breaking through. Thomas'
situation was becoming dangerous, as the route
to Damascus was now cut off, but the Romans
were still fighting on an equal footing, and
the battle raged on three sides.
An hour later Khalid himself appeared to the
west with the largest part of his army and
charged the Romans. Despite the fact that
Thomas managed to get a few units to this
front, they were swept aside almost immediately,
and the Arab cavalry was now deep inside the
Roman formation. Thomas was soon killed. Itu
Roman resistance continued for some time,
but was broken within an hour. Some soldiers
and refugees were able to slip away to the
north, but the majority of the Romans were
either killed or captured. Khalid lost just
a few hundred troops.

English: 
started charging from the north, and the Romans
barely got into a defensive formation in time
to prevent it from breaking through. Thomas’
situation was becoming dangerous, as the route
to Damascus was now cut off, but the Romans
were still fighting on an equal footing, and
the battle raged on three sides.
An hour later Khalid himself appeared to the
west with the largest part of his army and
charged the Romans. Despite the fact that
Thomas managed to get a few units to this
front, they were swept aside almost immediately,
and the Arab cavalry was now deep inside the
Roman formation. Thomas was soon killed. The
Roman resistance continued for some time,
but was broken within an hour. Some soldiers
and refugees were able to slip away to the
north, but the majority of the Romans were
either killed or captured. Khalid lost just
a few hundred troops.

French: 
Immediately afterwards, the Arabs headed to
Damascus and reached it in early October.
Apparently, Abu Ubaidah already received the
messenger from the caliph, and informed Khalid
of his demotion. According to sources, the
latter accepted it without much protest, but
it did change the flow of the Caliphate's
expansion in the region . Abu Ubaidah was
much slower and more deliberate than Khalid.
Umar preferred a more hands-on approach to
the armies, often issuing orders after every
engagement, which slowed down the campaigns
due to the distance to Medina. He even placed
informers in the army, which made Abu Ubaidah
even more careful in his decisions. At the
same time, the Muslims received some reinforcements,
bringing the total number of their troops
to 30 thousand.
However, that wasn't the only change in
command made by Umar, which brings us back
to Iraq, where Khalid left Muthanna in charge
of a 9-thousand-strong army in 634. For the

Korean: 
그 직후, 아랍 군은 다마스커스로 향했고 10월 초에 도착했습니다.
아부 우바이다는 칼리프가 보낸 전령을 이미 받았던게 확실하며
그는 칼리드에게 그의 낙마 사실을 알려줍니다.
사료에 따르면, 칼리드는 이 조치를 큰 반항 없이 수용했다고 하지만
이 때문에 중동에서의 칼리프 국 팽창의 흐름이 변했습니다.
아부 우바이다는 칼리드에 비해 훨씬 느리고 신중했거든요.
우마르는 군대를 좀 더 자신의 손아귀 속에서 놀리고 싶어했고
교전때마다 일일이 명령을 내리곤 해서,
메디나와의 거리 때문에 원정의 속도가 떨어지게 됩니다.
심지어 군대 내에 정보원들을 심어놓아
아부 우바이다가 더욱 더 조심스럽게 결정을 내리도록 만들어버리죠.
그와 동시에, 무슬림 군은 지원군을 받아들이게 되면서
총 병력이 3만 명에 달하게 됐습니다.
하지만 우마르가 지휘체계에 가한 변화는 그게 전부가 아니었죠.
이를 설명하려면 이라크로 되돌아와야 합니다.
즉 634년에 칼리드가 무사나에게 9천 정병의 지휘를 맡겨놨던 그 이라크 말이죠.

Indonesian: 
Immediately afterwards, the Arabs headed to
Damascus and reached it in early October.
Apparently, Abu Ubaidah already received the
messenger from the caliph, and informed Khalid
of his demotion. According to sources, the
latter accepted it without much protest, but
it did change the flow of the Caliphate's
expansion in the region . Abu Ubaidah was
much slower and more deliberate than Khalid.
Umar preferred a more hands-on approach to
the armies, often issuing orders after every
engagement, which slowed down the campaigns
due to the distance to Medina. He even placed
informers in the army, which made Abu Ubaidah
even more careful in his decisions. Pada
same time, the Muslims received some reinforcements,
bringing the total number of their troops
to 30 thousand.
However, that wasn't the only change in
command made by Umar, which brings us back
to Iraq, where Khalid left Muthanna in charge
of a 9-thousand-strong army in 634. For the

Arabic: 
بعد ذلك مباشرة توجه العرب إلى دمشق ووصلوا إليها في أوائل أكتوبر.
على ما يبدو ، استقبل أبو عبيدة بالفعل الرسول من الخليفة وأبلغ خالد
من رتبته. ووفقًا للمصادر ، فإن الأخير قبلها دون الكثير من الاحتجاج ، ولكن
لقد غيرت تدفق توسع الخلافة في المنطقة. أبو عبيدة كان
أبطأ بكثير وأكثر عمدا من خالد. فضل عمر اتباع نهج عملي أكثر
الجيوش ، وكثيرا ما تصدر أوامر بعد كل مشاركة ، مما أدى إلى تباطؤ الحملات
بسبب المسافة إلى المدينة المنورة. حتى أنه وضع مخبرين في الجيش ، الذي صنع أبو عبيدة
حتى أكثر حذرا في قراراته. في الوقت نفسه ، تلقى المسلمون بعض التعزيزات ،
وبذلك يصل العدد الإجمالي لقواتهم إلى 30 ألفًا.
ومع ذلك ، لم يكن هذا هو التغيير الوحيد في الأمر الذي قام به عمر ، والذي يعيدنا
إلى العراق ، حيث غادر خالد المثنى المسؤول عن جيش قوامه 9 آلاف جندي عام 634. عن

English: 
Immediately afterwards, the Arabs headed to
Damascus and reached it in early October.
Apparently, Abu Ubaidah already received the
messenger from the caliph, and informed Khalid
of his demotion. According to sources, the
latter accepted it without much protest, but
it did change the flow of the Caliphate’s
expansion in the region . Abu Ubaidah was
much slower and more deliberate than Khalid.
Umar preferred a more hands-on approach to
the armies, often issuing orders after every
engagement, which slowed down the campaigns
due to the distance to Medina. He even placed
informers in the army, which made Abu Ubaidah
even more careful in his decisions. At the
same time, the Muslims received some reinforcements,
bringing the total number of their troops
to 30 thousand.
However, that wasn’t the only change in
command made by Umar, which brings us back
to Iraq, where Khalid left Muthanna in charge
of a 9-thousand-strong army in 634. For the

Turkish: 
Immediately afterwards, the Arabs headed to
Damascus and reached it in early October.
Apparently, Abu Ubaidah already received the
messenger from the caliph, and informed Khalid
of his demotion. According to sources, the
latter accepted it without much protest, but
it did change the flow of the Caliphate's
expansion in the region . Abu Ubaidah was
much slower and more deliberate than Khalid.
Umar preferred a more hands-on approach to
the armies, often issuing orders after every
engagement, which slowed down the campaigns
due to the distance to Medina. He even placed
informers in the army, which made Abu Ubaidah
even more careful in his decisions. At the
same time, the Muslims received some reinforcements,
bringing the total number of their troops
to 30 thousand.
However, that wasn't the only change in
command made by Umar, which brings us back
to Iraq, where Khalid left Muthanna in charge
of a 9-thousand-strong army in 634. For the

Korean: 
더이상의 땅을 정복하기에는 병력이 충분치 않았던 무사나는
훨씬 우수한 사산 군이 함부로 움직이지 못하게 하기 위해 약탈전을 전개했습니다.
상세한 기록은 시간이 많이 흐르면서 실전됐지만, 정규전에 익숙했던 사산 군은
약탈을 막느라고 진땀을 뺍니다. 한 때는 바빌론도 약탈전에 휩싸였지요.
10살짜리 샤 야즈데게르드의 궁정을 사실상 장악하고있었던, 사산 제국 최고 사령관 로스탐은
수도를 두고 떠나기를 탐탁치 않아했죠, 또다른 반란이 일어날까봐요
하지만 무사나의 약탈전이 워낙 위험하기에
총사령관은 이라크 군대 전체를 총지휘해서 남진하기로 결정합니다.
그와 함께 한 지휘관들로는 바흐만, 자반, 나르시, 그리고 아르메니아 귀족 잘리누스(Jalinus)도 있었죠.
이러한 다방면의 반격이 시작되기도 전에,

French: 
next few months Muthanna, whose numbers weren't
enough to conquer any more lands, implemented
the tactic of raids in order to keep the superior
Sassanid forces at bay. The details are lost
to time, but the Sassanids, who were used
to fighting in pitched battles, were having
a difficult time containing the raids, and
one of them even reached Babylon.
The best Sassanid commander, Rostam, who basically
controlled the court of the 10-year-old shah
Yezdegerd, was reluctant to leave the capital,
worried that it might incite another revolt.
But Muthanna's raids were too dangerous,
so the general decided to take command over
the forces in Iraq and marched south, supported
by the Sassanid generals Bahman, Jaban and
Narsi, and the Armenian noble Jalinus .
Even before this multipronged counterattack

Arabic: 
الأشهر القليلة المقبلة ، المثنى ، التي لم تكن أعدادها كافية لغزو المزيد من الأراضي ، نفذت
تكتيك الغارات من أجل إبقاء القوات الساسانية المتفوقة في الخليج. يتم فقدان التفاصيل
إلى الوقت ، لكن الساسانيين ، الذين اعتادوا على القتال في معارك ضارية ، كانوا يعانون
وقت صعب يحتوي على الغارات ، حتى أن أحدهم وصل إلى بابل.
أفضل قائد ساساني ، رستم ، الذي كان يسيطر بشكل أساسي على محكمة الشاه البالغ من العمر 10 سنوات
كان يزدغرد مترددًا في مغادرة العاصمة خوفًا من أن يحرض على ثورة أخرى.
لكن غارات المثنى كانت خطيرة للغاية ، لذلك قرر الجنرال تولي القيادة
القوات في العراق وسارت جنوبا ، بدعم من الجنرالات الساسانيين بهمان وجبان و
نارسين ، والأرمني النبيل خاليينوس. حتى قبل هذا الهجوم المضاد متعدد الجوانب

English: 
next few months Muthanna, whose numbers weren’t
enough to conquer any more lands, implemented
the tactic of raids in order to keep the superior
Sassanid forces at bay. The details are lost
to time, but the Sassanids, who were used
to fighting in pitched battles, were having
a difficult time containing the raids, and
one of them even reached Babylon.
The best Sassanid commander, Rostam, who basically
controlled the court of the 10-year-old shah
Yezdegerd, was reluctant to leave the capital,
worried that it might incite another revolt.
But Muthanna’s raids were too dangerous,
so the general decided to take command over
the forces in Iraq and marched south, supported
by the Sassanid generals Bahman, Jaban and
Narsi, and the Armenian noble Jalinus .
Even before this multipronged counterattack

Indonesian: 
next few months Muthanna, whose numbers weren't
enough to conquer any more lands, implemented
the tactic of raids in order to keep the superior
Sassanid forces at bay. The details are lost
to time, but the Sassanids, who were used
to fighting in pitched battles, were having
a difficult time containing the raids, and
one of them even reached Babylon.
The best Sassanid commander, Rostam, who basically
controlled the court of the 10-year-old shah
Yezdegerd, was reluctant to leave the capital,
worried that it might incite another revolt.
But Muthanna's raids were too dangerous,
so the general decided to take command over
the forces in Iraq and marched south, supported
by the Sassanid generals Bahman, Jaban and
Narsi, and the Armenian noble Jalinus .
Even before this multipronged counterattack

Turkish: 
next few months Muthanna, whose numbers weren't
enough to conquer any more lands, implemented
the tactic of raids in order to keep the superior
Sassanid forces at bay. The details are lost
to time, but the Sassanids, who were used
to fighting in pitched battles, were having
a difficult time containing the raids, and
one of them even reached Babylon.
The best Sassanid commander, Rostam, who basically
controlled the court of the 10-year-old shah
Yezdegerd, was reluctant to leave the capital,
worried that it might incite another revolt.
But Muthanna's raids were too dangerous,
so the general decided to take command over
the forces in Iraq and marched south, supported
by the Sassanid generals Bahman, Jaban and
Narsi, and the Armenian noble Jalinus .
Even before this multipronged counterattack

Korean: 
무사나는 지원군이 필요하다는걸 잘 알았고 수도에 전령을 보냈습니다.
이 전령은 8월에 메디나에 도착했고, 이는 우마르의 대두와 타이밍이 맞아떨어졌죠.
신임 칼리프는 아부 우베이드(Abu Ubaid, 아부 우바이다와 헷갈리지마세요)를 이라크 방면 사령관으로 임명하고
그에게 6천 정도의 군대를 딸려보내서 무사나를 지원토록 했습니다.
아부 우베이드는 이제 사산 군의 반격 소식을 듣게 됐고
9월 말에 자반이 알-히라에 접근하자
아랍 군 사령관은 알-히라를 버리고 카판(Khaffan)으로 퇴각했죠.
10월 초에 아부 우베이드가 합류했고,
칼리프 군의 총 병력 수는 15,000이 넘었습니다.
이와 비슷한 병력 수를 지휘하고 있었던 자반은 유프라테스 강을 건너서 이제는 나마리크(Namariq)에 있었죠.
나마리크 전투의 디테일은 확실치 않지만
자반이 적은 규모의 패배를 당하고 강 건너편으로 후퇴해야만 했던 것으로 보입니다.
아부 우베이드는 몰려오는 사산 군을 하나씩 상대하기로 했으며

Indonesian: 
began, Muthanna knew that he needed reinforcements,
and sent a messenger to the capital. By August
this messenger was in Medina, just in time
for the ascension of Umar. The new caliph
appointed Abu Ubaid, not to be confused with
Abu Ubaidah, to command in Iraq, and gave
him 6 thousand or so troops to reinforce Muthanna.
The latter was now informed of the Sassanid
counterattack, and when Jaban got close to
al-Hirah in late September, the Arab commander
abandoned it, retreating to Khaffan . By early
October Abu Ubaid joined him, bringing the
total strength of the Caliphate's force
to more than 15 thousand, a similar number
to that commanded by Jaban, who crossed the
Euphrates and was now at Namariq. The details
of the battle of Namariq are not clear, but
it seems that Jaban suffered a minor defeat
and was forced to retreat beyond the river.
Abu Ubaid decided to fight the approaching

Turkish: 
began, Muthanna knew that he needed reinforcements,
and sent a messenger to the capital. By August
this messenger was in Medina, just in time
for the ascension of Umar. The new caliph
appointed Abu Ubaid, not to be confused with
Abu Ubaidah, to command in Iraq, and gave
him 6 thousand or so troops to reinforce Muthanna.
The latter was now informed of the Sassanid
counterattack, and when Jaban got close to
al-Hirah in late September, the Arab commander
abandoned it, retreating to Khaffan . By early
October Abu Ubaid joined him, bringing the
total strength of the Caliphate's force
to more than 15 thousand, a similar number
to that commanded by Jaban, who crossed the
Euphrates and was now at Namariq. The details
of the battle of Namariq are not clear, but
it seems that Jaban suffered a minor defeat
and was forced to retreat beyond the river.
Abu Ubaid decided to fight the approaching

French: 
began, Muthanna knew that he needed reinforcements,
and sent a messenger to the capital. By August
this messenger was in Medina, just in time
for the ascension of Umar. The new caliph
appointed Abu Ubaid, not to be confused with
Abu Ubaidah, to command in Iraq, and gave
him 6 thousand or so troops to reinforce Muthanna.
The latter was now informed of the Sassanid
counterattack, and when Jaban got close to
al-Hirah in late September, the Arab commander
abandoned it, retreating to Khaffan . By early
October Abu Ubaid joined him, bringing the
total strength of the Caliphate's force
to more than 15 thousand, a similar number
to that commanded by Jaban, who crossed the
Euphrates and was now at Namariq. The details
of the battle of Namariq are not clear, but
it seems that Jaban suffered a minor defeat
and was forced to retreat beyond the river.
Abu Ubaid decided to fight the approaching

Arabic: 
بدأ المثنى يعلم أنه بحاجة إلى تعزيزات ، وأرسل رسولًا إلى العاصمة. بحلول شهر أغسطس
كان هذا الرسول في المدينة المنورة ، في الوقت المناسب لظهور عمر. الخليفة الجديد
عين أبو عبيد ، لا يجب الخلط بينه وبين أبو عبيدة ، للقيادة في العراق ، وأعطى
له 6 آلاف جندي أو نحو ذلك لتعزيز المثنى. تم إبلاغ هذا الأخير الآن من الساسانيين
هجوم مضاد ، وعندما اقترب جبان من الحيرة في أواخر سبتمبر ، القائد العربي
تخلى عنها وتراجع إلى خفان. وبحلول أوائل أكتوبر انضم إليه أبو عبيد وأحضر معه
القوة الكلية لقوة الخلافة إلى أكثر من 15 ألف ، وهو رقم مماثل
إلى ذلك بقيادة جبان ، الذي عبر الفرات وكان الآن في النمارق. التفاصيل
من معركة النمارق ليست واضحة ، لكن يبدو أن جابان تكبد هزيمة طفيفة
وأجبر على التراجع خارج النهر. قرر أبو عبيد محاربة الاقتراب

English: 
began, Muthanna knew that he needed reinforcements,
and sent a messenger to the capital. By August
this messenger was in Medina, just in time
for the ascension of Umar. The new caliph
appointed Abu Ubaid, not to be confused with
Abu Ubaidah, to command in Iraq, and gave
him 6 thousand or so troops to reinforce Muthanna.
The latter was now informed of the Sassanid
counterattack, and when Jaban got close to
al-Hirah in late September, the Arab commander
abandoned it, retreating to Khaffan . By early
October Abu Ubaid joined him, bringing the
total strength of the Caliphate’s force
to more than 15 thousand, a similar number
to that commanded by Jaban, who crossed the
Euphrates and was now at Namariq. The details
of the battle of Namariq are not clear, but
it seems that Jaban suffered a minor defeat
and was forced to retreat beyond the river.
Abu Ubaid decided to fight the approaching

English: 
Sassanid armies in detail, and marched north
towards Kaskar, hoping to defeat the smaller
army under Narsi and knock him out. Although
the Muslims won again, the Persian army managed
to retreat mostly intact, and Abu Ubaid, who
knew that Jalinus might cut his retreat to
al-Hirah, moved his army double-time to prevent
this from happening. Indeed, the army of the
Caliphate reached the city before Jalinus
blocked them. The closest Sassanid armies
to al-Hirah were those of Jalinus and Bahman.
A letter from Rostam ordered them to unite
their troops, cross the Euphrates and attack
the city.
In late October of 634 their united armies,
numbering around 20 thousand, attempted to
force the river near Kufa, but Abu Ubayd and
his 15 thousand were able to halt this crossing.
For some time, the armies stood in front of
each other screaming insults, until a Sassanid
emissary approached Abu Ubayd with Bahman’s
message: “Either you cross over to our side,

Indonesian: 
Sassanid armies in detail, and marched north
towards Kaskar, hoping to defeat the smaller
army under Narsi and knock him out. Meskipun
the Muslims won again, the Persian army managed
to retreat mostly intact, and Abu Ubaid, who
knew that Jalinus might cut his retreat to
al-Hirah, moved his army double-time to prevent
this from happening. Indeed, the army of the
Caliphate reached the city before Jalinus
blocked them. The closest Sassanid armies
to al-Hirah were those of Jalinus and Bahman.
A letter from Rostam ordered them to unite
their troops, cross the Euphrates and attack
the city.
In late October of 634 their united armies,
numbering around 20 thousand, attempted to
force the river near Kufa, but Abu Ubayd and
his 15 thousand were able to halt this crossing.
For some time, the armies stood in front of
each other screaming insults, until a Sassanid
emissary approached Abu Ubayd with Bahman's
message: “Either you cross over to our side,

Korean: 
나르시가 이끄는 좀 더 적은 규모의 병력을 격퇴하고자 카스카르(Kaskar)로 북진했지요.
무슬림 군은 또다시 승리했지만, 페르시아 군 병력 대부분은 온존된 채 퇴각했고
아부 우베이드는 잘리누스가 알-히라로의 퇴각로를 차단할 수도 있다고 생각해서
그런 불상사가 발생하는걸 막기 위해 두 배로 신속히 움직였습니다.
역시나 칼리프 군은 잘리누스 군이 퇴로를 봉쇄하기 전에 알-히라로 돌아왔습니다.
알-히라에 가장 근접한 사산 군은 잘리누스와 바흐만이 이끄는 병력이었죠.
로스탐이 보낸 편지에는 양 군이 군세를 합치고 유프라테스를 건너서 알-히라를 공격하라고 명령이 적혀있었지요.
634년 10월 말, 두 군단이 합세한 병력은 약 2만에 달했는데
쿠파(Kufa) 근처의 강을 건너려고 했지만
아부 우베이드와 그가 이끈 15,000 병력때문에 도강이 막혔죠.
때때로 양 군은 서로 마주하면서 욕설을 퍼부었는데
사산 측의 한 밀정이 다가와 바흐만의 메시지를 아부 우베이드에게 전했습니다 :

Turkish: 
Sassanid armies in detail, and marched north
towards Kaskar, hoping to defeat the smaller
army under Narsi and knock him out. Although
the Muslims won again, the Persian army managed
to retreat mostly intact, and Abu Ubaid, who
knew that Jalinus might cut his retreat to
al-Hirah, moved his army double-time to prevent
this from happening. Indeed, the army of the
Caliphate reached the city before Jalinus
blocked them. The closest Sassanid armies
to al-Hirah were those of Jalinus and Bahman.
A letter from Rostam ordered them to unite
their troops, cross the Euphrates and attack
şehir.
In late October of 634 their united armies,
numbering around 20 thousand, attempted to
force the river near Kufa, but Abu Ubayd and
his 15 thousand were able to halt this crossing.
For some time, the armies stood in front of
each other screaming insults, until a Sassanid
emissary approached Abu Ubayd with Bahman's
message: “Either you cross over to our side,

French: 
Sassanid armies in detail, and marched north
towards Kaskar, hoping to defeat the smaller
army under Narsi and knock him out. Bien que
the Muslims won again, the Persian army managed
to retreat mostly intact, and Abu Ubaid, who
knew that Jalinus might cut his retreat to
al-Hirah, moved his army double-time to prevent
this from happening. Indeed, the army of the
Caliphate reached the city before Jalinus
blocked them. The closest Sassanid armies
to al-Hirah were those of Jalinus and Bahman.
A letter from Rostam ordered them to unite
their troops, cross the Euphrates and attack
the city.
In late October of 634 their united armies,
numbering around 20 thousand, attempted to
force the river near Kufa, but Abu Ubayd and
his 15 thousand were able to halt this crossing.
For some time, the armies stood in front of
each other screaming insults, until a Sassanid
emissary approached Abu Ubayd with Bahman's
message: “Either you cross over to our side,

Arabic: 
الجيوش الساسانية بالتفصيل ، وسارت شمالًا نحو كاسكار ، على أمل هزيمة الأصغر
الجيش تحت نارسين وضربه. على الرغم من فوز المسلمين مرة أخرى ، تمكن الجيش الفارسي
للتراجع في الغالب ، وأبو عبيد ، الذي كان يعلم أن جالينوس قد يقطع تراجعه
قام الحيرة بنقل جيشه مرتين لمنع حدوث ذلك. وبالفعل جيش
وصلت الخلافة إلى المدينة قبل أن يمنعهم جالينوس. أقرب الجيوش الساسانية
إلى الحيرة كانت من جالينوس وبهمان. أمرتهم رسالة من رستم بالاتحاد
جنودهم يعبرون الفرات ويهاجمون المدينة.
في أواخر أكتوبر من 634 جيوشهم الموحدة ، التي يبلغ عددها حوالي 20 ألفًا ، حاولت
اجبروا النهر قرب الكوفة ، لكن ابو عبيد و 15 ألفا تمكنوا من وقف هذا المعبر.
لبعض الوقت ، وقفت الجيوش أمام شتائم بعضها البعض حتى الساسانية
اتصل المبعوث بأبو عبيد برسالة بهمن: "إما أن تعبر إلى جانبنا ،

Turkish: 
and we shall let you, or we shall cross over
to your side, and you must let us!"
Although his officers protested it, Abu Ubayd
was eager to cross and fight in a pitched
battle, so he ordered his army to do that.
Seeing this, Bahman repositioned his troops
slightly to the north, allowing the Muslims
to move across and form up. Unlike previous
battles, the Persians had a dozen or so elephants,
and they were placed in the vanguard with
heavy cavalry between them and the infantry
in the second echelon. Abu Ubayd's army
crossed the river in 2 hours and started to
get into formation, once again with horsemen
in front and the footmen in the second line.
Bahman continued to wait, and it was Abu Ubayd
who gave the order to his soldiers to attack.
The Arab cavalry galloped forward, but their
horses were scared of the elephants, probably
seeing them for the first time, and the charge

French: 
and we shall let you, or we shall cross over
to your side, and you must let us!"
Although his officers protested it, Abu Ubayd
was eager to cross and fight in a pitched
battle, so he ordered his army to do that.
Seeing this, Bahman repositioned his troops
slightly to the north, allowing the Muslims
to move across and form up. Unlike previous
battles, the Persians had a dozen or so elephants,
and they were placed in the vanguard with
heavy cavalry between them and the infantry
in the second echelon. Abu Ubayd's army
crossed the river in 2 hours and started to
get into formation, once again with horsemen
in front and the footmen in the second line.
Bahman continued to wait, and it was Abu Ubayd
who gave the order to his soldiers to attack.
The Arab cavalry galloped forward, but their
horses were scared of the elephants, probably
seeing them for the first time, and the charge

English: 
and we shall let you, or we shall cross over
to your side, and you must let us!"
Although his officers protested it, Abu Ubayd
was eager to cross and fight in a pitched
battle, so he ordered his army to do that.
Seeing this, Bahman repositioned his troops
slightly to the north, allowing the Muslims
to move across and form up. Unlike previous
battles, the Persians had a dozen or so elephants,
and they were placed in the vanguard with
heavy cavalry between them and the infantry
in the second echelon. Abu Ubayd’s army
crossed the river in 2 hours and started to
get into formation, once again with horsemen
in front and the footmen in the second line.
Bahman continued to wait, and it was Abu Ubayd
who gave the order to his soldiers to attack.
The Arab cavalry galloped forward, but their
horses were scared of the elephants, probably
seeing them for the first time, and the charge

Korean: 
"니들이 우리쪽으로 건너와라. 건들지 않을테니까.
아니면 우리가 너네쪽으로 건너마. 대신 건들지 마라!"
제장들이 만류했지만
아부 우베이드는 강을 건너서 정정당당한 승부를 펼치고 싶어했죠.
그래서 그렇게 하도록 명령했습니다.
이를 목격한 바흐만은 군의 포진을 약간 더 북쪽으로 재배치하면서
무슬림 군이 도강하고 포진할 수 있도록 놔뒀습니다.
예전 전투와는 달리, 페르시아 군에게는 10여 마리 또는 그 이상의 코끼리가 있었고,
이들 코끼리는 전위부대의 중기병대 사이사이에 배치되어있었고
보병대는 2선에 배치되었습니다.
아부 우베이드 군은 2시간에 걸쳐서 도강했고 진형을 짜기 시작합니다.
기병은 1선에, 보병은 2선에 배치하면서 말이죠.
바흐만은 계속 기다렸고, 병사들에게 공격 명령을 내린 쪽은 아부 우베이드였습니다.
아랍 기병대는 앞으로 질주해나갔으나, 말들이 코끼리를 두려워했습니다.
아마도 코끼리를 생전 처음 봐서였겠죠.

Indonesian: 
and we shall let you, or we shall cross over
to your side, and you must let us!"
Although his officers protested it, Abu Ubayd
was eager to cross and fight in a pitched
battle, so he ordered his army to do that.
Seeing this, Bahman repositioned his troops
slightly to the north, allowing the Muslims
to move across and form up. Unlike previous
battles, the Persians had a dozen or so elephants,
and they were placed in the vanguard with
heavy cavalry between them and the infantry
in the second echelon. Abu Ubayd's army
crossed the river in 2 hours and started to
get into formation, once again with horsemen
in front and the footmen in the second line.
Bahman continued to wait, and it was Abu Ubayd
who gave the order to his soldiers to attack.
The Arab cavalry galloped forward, but their
horses were scared of the elephants, probably
seeing them for the first time, and the charge

Arabic: 
وسنسمح لك ، أو نعبر إلى جانبك ، ويجب أن تسمح لنا! "
على الرغم من اعتراض ضباطه على ذلك ، كان أبو عبيد حريصًا على العبور والقتال في الملعب
معركة ، لذلك أمر جيشه للقيام بذلك. رؤية هذا ، أعاد بهمن تغيير قواته
قليلاً إلى الشمال ، مما يسمح للمسلمين بالانتقال والتشكيل. على عكس السابق
المعارك ، كان لدى الفرس عشرات الأفيال أو نحو ذلك ، وتم وضعهم في الطليعة مع
سلاح الفرسان الثقيل بينهم وبين المشاة في الصف الثاني. جيش أبو عبيد
عبرت النهر في ساعتين وبدأت في التكوين ، مرة أخرى مع الفرسان
في الأمام والقدمين في السطر الثاني. استمر بهمن في الانتظار ، وكان أبو عبيد
الذي أعطى الأمر لجنوده بالهجوم. فرسان الفرسان العرب يتقدمون ، لكنهم
كانت الخيول خائفة من الفيلة ، وربما تراهم لأول مرة ، والضغط

Indonesian: 
stopped before it managed to reach the Sassanid
garis. In response Bahman moved his archers
to the front and commanded them to shoot at
the retreating Arabs. The volleys killed and
wounded many, and when the leaders of the
army of the caliphate attempted to move their
archers forward to start skirmishing, the
whole Arab line became chaotic and disjointed.
The Persian commander used that and directed
his cavalry and elephants to attack. Sementara
the cavalry was mostly stopped, the elephants
easily created wedges everywhere they struck.
The Arab army was slowly, but surely forced
kembali. The presence of the elephants was panicking
the horses, so in order to stabilize the front,
Abu Ubayd commanded his horsemen to dismount.
He led a group of warriors himself, killing
a few elephants and their entourages. Namun,
another elephant was sent towards the Arab
leader and soon he was killed by the beast.

Korean: 
그리고 사산 군 대열에 거의 도착했을 때쯤 진격이 멈춰버리죠.
이에 대한 대응으로 바흐만은 궁수대를 전면으로 이동시키고
퇴각하는 아랍 군에게 사격을 가하라고 명령하죠.
이 일제사격으로 많은 이들이 전사 또는 부상당하고
칼리프 군의 지휘관들이 맞대응을 시작하기 위해 궁수대를 전진시키려고 하자,
아랍 군 전열 전체가 혼란에 빠지고 삐걱거렸습니다.
페르시아 군 사령관은 이 기회를 놓치지 않고 기병대 및 코끼리부대를 직격시켰습니다.
기병대 대부분은 막힌 반면, 코끼리부대는 충격하는 곳 마다 쐐기를 박아넣습니다.
아랍 군은 천천히, 하지만 조금씩 뒤로 밀려났습니다.
코끼리라는 존재는 말들을 패닉에 이르게 만들었고
전선을 안정화하기 위해, 아부 우베이드는 기병대더러 하마하라고 명령합니다.
그는 일개 전사부대를 직접 이끌고 몇 마리의 코끼리와 그 주변 병력들을 죽였습니다.
하지만 또다른 코끼리가 아랍 군 사령관을 향해 다가왔고, 곧 그는 코끼리에게 끔살당합니다.

English: 
stopped before it managed to reach the Sassanid
lines. In response Bahman moved his archers
to the front and commanded them to shoot at
the retreating Arabs. The volleys killed and
wounded many, and when the leaders of the
army of the caliphate attempted to move their
archers forward to start skirmishing, the
whole Arab line became chaotic and disjointed.
The Persian commander used that and directed
his cavalry and elephants to attack. While
the cavalry was mostly stopped, the elephants
easily created wedges everywhere they struck.
The Arab army was slowly, but surely forced
back. The presence of the elephants was panicking
the horses, so in order to stabilize the front,
Abu Ubayd commanded his horsemen to dismount.
He led a group of warriors himself, killing
a few elephants and their entourages. However,
another elephant was sent towards the Arab
leader and soon he was killed by the beast.

French: 
stopped before it managed to reach the Sassanid
lignes. In response Bahman moved his archers
to the front and commanded them to shoot at
the retreating Arabs. The volleys killed and
wounded many, and when the leaders of the
army of the caliphate attempted to move their
archers forward to start skirmishing, the
whole Arab line became chaotic and disjointed.
The Persian commander used that and directed
his cavalry and elephants to attack. Tandis que
the cavalry was mostly stopped, the elephants
easily created wedges everywhere they struck.
The Arab army was slowly, but surely forced
retour. The presence of the elephants was panicking
the horses, so in order to stabilize the front,
Abu Ubayd commanded his horsemen to dismount.
He led a group of warriors himself, killing
a few elephants and their entourages. cependant,
another elephant was sent towards the Arab
leader and soon he was killed by the beast.

Turkish: 
stopped before it managed to reach the Sassanid
lines. In response Bahman moved his archers
to the front and commanded them to shoot at
the retreating Arabs. The volleys killed and
wounded many, and when the leaders of the
army of the caliphate attempted to move their
archers forward to start skirmishing, the
whole Arab line became chaotic and disjointed.
The Persian commander used that and directed
his cavalry and elephants to attack. While
the cavalry was mostly stopped, the elephants
easily created wedges everywhere they struck.
The Arab army was slowly, but surely forced
back. The presence of the elephants was panicking
the horses, so in order to stabilize the front,
Abu Ubayd commanded his horsemen to dismount.
He led a group of warriors himself, killing
a few elephants and their entourages. Ancak,
another elephant was sent towards the Arab
leader and soon he was killed by the beast.

Arabic: 
توقف قبل أن يتمكن من الوصول إلى الخطوط الساسانية. رداً على ذلك ، نقل بهمن رماة السهام
إلى الأمام وأمرهم بإطلاق السهام على العرب المنسحبين. قتل وابل و
جرح الكثير ، وعندما حاول قادة جيش الخلافة تحركهم
الرماة إلى الأمام لبدء المناوشات ، أصبح الخط العربي كله فوضوي ومفكك.
استخدم القائد الفارسي ذلك ووجه سلاح الفرسان والأفيال لهجوم. في حين
تم إيقاف سلاح الفرسان في الغالب ، قامت الأفيال بإنشاء أسافين بسهولة في كل مكان ضربوه.
كان الجيش العربي بطيئًا ، لكنه بالتأكيد أُجبر على العودة. كان وجود الفيلة مذعورا
الخيول ، لذلك من أجل استقرار الجبهة ، أمر أبو عبيد فرسانه بالتفكيك.
قاد مجموعة من المحاربين بنفسه ، وقتل عددًا قليلاً من الأفيال وحلفائهم. ومع ذلك،
تم إرسال فيل آخر نحو الزعيم العربي وسرعان ما قتل على يد الوحش.

French: 
Many other Muslim leaders were killed and
their army started fleeing in chaos, and the
Sassanids started chasing them. Muthanna was
one of the last remaining commanders, and
he achieved some degree of discipline and
organization at the crossing, leading the
rearguard and allowing the remainder of the
army to retreat. He was badly wounded during
the fight, but his actions saved thousands.
The battle of the Bridge was the first battle
the Persians won in this war. More than 10
thousand Muslims lay dead, while the Sassanid
casualties were around 2 thousand.
Over the following weeks, Bahman didn't
pursue Muthanna, who withdrew to Ullais, and
returned to Ctesiphon. Some sources claim
that there was another rebellion against Rostam,
others that Bahman was sent to deal with the
Turkic raiders. The sources are also conflicted
on the events that happened in Iraq later

Korean: 
무슬림 군의 나머지 지휘관들 대부분이 전사하고 혼란에 빠진채 궤주하기 시작했고
사산 군은 추격을 시작했습니다.
무사나는 최후까지 남은 지휘관이었고
군기와 조직력을 어느 정도 수습하면서 도하할 수 있게 해줬으며
후위를 이끌고, 잔병들이 퇴각할 수 있도록 도와줍니다.
그는 이 전투에서 심한 부상을 당하지만 그의 선택 덕분에 수 천 명이 살아남을 수 있었죠.
교량의 전투는 이 전쟁에서 페르시아가 승리한 최초의 전투입니다.
1만이 넘는 무슬림이 시체가 됐던 반면, 사산 군 사상자는 약 2천에 불과했죠.
그 후의 한 주 동안, 바흐만은 울라이스로 퇴각한 무사나를 추격하지 않고
크테시폰으로 귀환하죠.
일부 사료에는 로스탐에 대항한 또다른 반란이 일어났다고 주장하고
일부 사료에서는 투르크족 약탈군과의 협상장에 파견됐다고 주장하지요.
이후의 634년 말과 635년에 이라크에 어떤 일이 일어났는지를 보면, 여러 사료 기록들이 상충됩니다.

Turkish: 
Many other Muslim leaders were killed and
their army started fleeing in chaos, and the
Sassanids started chasing them. Muthanna was
one of the last remaining commanders, and
he achieved some degree of discipline and
organization at the crossing, leading the
rearguard and allowing the remainder of the
army to retreat. He was badly wounded during
the fight, but his actions saved thousands.
The battle of the Bridge was the first battle
the Persians won in this war. More than 10
thousand Muslims lay dead, while the Sassanid
casualties were around 2 thousand.
Over the following weeks, Bahman didn't
pursue Muthanna, who withdrew to Ullais, and
returned to Ctesiphon. Some sources claim
that there was another rebellion against Rostam,
others that Bahman was sent to deal with the
Turkic raiders. The sources are also conflicted
on the events that happened in Iraq later

Arabic: 
وقتل العديد من القادة المسلمين الآخرين وبدأ جيشهم يفر في حالة من الفوضى
بدأ الساسانيون في مطاردتهم. وكان المثنى من آخر القادة المتبقين
حصل على قدر من الانضباط والتنظيم عند المعبر ، وقاد
الحارس الخلفي والسماح لبقية الجيش بالتراجع. أصيب بجروح بليغة خلال
المعركة ، لكن أفعاله أنقذت الآلاف. كانت معركة الجسر هي المعركة الأولى
انتصر الفرس في هذه الحرب. أكثر من 10 آلاف مسلم ماتوا بينما الساسانيين
كان عدد الضحايا حوالي 2000. خلال الأسابيع التالية ، لم يفعل بهمن
ملاحقة المثنى ، الذين انسحبوا إلى أولياس ، وعادوا إلى قطسيفون. تدعي بعض المصادر
أنه كان هناك تمرد آخر ضد رستم ، وآخرون تم إرسال بهمن للتعامل معهم
المغيرين التركي. كما تضاربت المصادر حول الأحداث التي وقعت في العراق لاحقًا

Indonesian: 
Many other Muslim leaders were killed and
their army started fleeing in chaos, and the
Sassanids started chasing them. Muthanna was
one of the last remaining commanders, and
he achieved some degree of discipline and
organization at the crossing, leading the
rearguard and allowing the remainder of the
army to retreat. He was badly wounded during
the fight, but his actions saved thousands.
The battle of the Bridge was the first battle
the Persians won in this war. More than 10
thousand Muslims lay dead, while the Sassanid
casualties were around 2 thousand.
Over the following weeks, Bahman didn't
pursue Muthanna, who withdrew to Ullais, and
returned to Ctesiphon. Some sources claim
that there was another rebellion against Rostam,
others that Bahman was sent to deal with the
Turkic raiders. The sources are also conflicted
on the events that happened in Iraq later

English: 
Many other Muslim leaders were killed and
their army started fleeing in chaos, and the
Sassanids started chasing them. Muthanna was
one of the last remaining commanders, and
he achieved some degree of discipline and
organization at the crossing, leading the
rearguard and allowing the remainder of the
army to retreat. He was badly wounded during
the fight, but his actions saved thousands.
The battle of the Bridge was the first battle
the Persians won in this war. More than 10
thousand Muslims lay dead, while the Sassanid
casualties were around 2 thousand.
Over the following weeks, Bahman didn’t
pursue Muthanna, who withdrew to Ullais, and
returned to Ctesiphon. Some sources claim
that there was another rebellion against Rostam,
others that Bahman was sent to deal with the
Turkic raiders. The sources are also conflicted
on the events that happened in Iraq later

Arabic: 
عام 634 ثم عام 635 ، مع بعض السجلات التي تؤكد أن جيش المثنى مهجور
وتخلى عن جميع الفتوحات السابقة ، وآخرون يقولون أن الساسانيين أرسلوها
جيش كبير تحت مهران ، وهزم بشكل حاسم في بويب في أبريل من 635. في أي
الحالة ، هذا الهدوء في العمل يسمح لنا بالعودة إلى بلاد الشام.
اعتاد الجيش المسلم على هيكل القيادة الجديد ، وباستخدام هذا التوقف ، هرقل
كان يجلب المزيد من القوات إلى المنطقة ، عن طريق البر إلى أنطاكية ، وكما أكمل الرومان
السيطرة البحرية عن طريق البحر إلى الموانئ المختلفة. المجموعة الثانية كانت بقيادة ثيودور
تريتيريوس ، أمين صندوق الإمبراطورية ، وفي ديسمبر من عام 634 بدأ في التجمع
غرب بيلا ، الذي كان المكان المثالي لشن هجوم شرقا ، قطع
خط الاتصالات مع الجزيرة العربية. لم يتضح حجم هذا الجيش. كان الجواسيس

Turkish: 
in 634 and then in 635, with some chronicles
asserting that Muthanna's army deserted
and he abandoned all the previous conquests,
and others stating that the Sassanids sent
a large army under Mihran, and it was decisively
defeated at Buwaib in April of 635. In any
case, this lull in action allows us to return
to the Levant.
The Muslim army was getting used to the new
command structure, and using this pause, Heraclius
was bringing more forces to the region, by
land to Antioch and, as the Romans had complete
naval control, by sea to the various ports.
The second group was to be commanded by Theodore
Trithyrius, the treasurer of the Empire, and
in December of 634 it started assembling to
the west of Pella, which was the perfect place
to launch an eastward attack, cutting the
line of communications with Arabia. Bu
not clear how big this army was . Spies had

English: 
in 634 and then in 635, with some chronicles
asserting that Muthanna’s army deserted
and he abandoned all the previous conquests,
and others stating that the Sassanids sent
a large army under Mihran, and it was decisively
defeated at Buwaib in April of 635. In any
case, this lull in action allows us to return
to the Levant.
The Muslim army was getting used to the new
command structure, and using this pause, Heraclius
was bringing more forces to the region, by
land to Antioch and, as the Romans had complete
naval control, by sea to the various ports.
The second group was to be commanded by Theodore
Trithyrius, the treasurer of the Empire, and
in December of 634 it started assembling to
the west of Pella, which was the perfect place
to launch an eastward attack, cutting the
line of communications with Arabia. It is
not clear how big this army was . Spies had

Indonesian: 
in 634 and then in 635, with some chronicles
asserting that Muthanna's army deserted
and he abandoned all the previous conquests,
and others stating that the Sassanids sent
a large army under Mihran, and it was decisively
defeated at Buwaib in April of 635. In any
case, this lull in action allows us to return
to the Levant.
The Muslim army was getting used to the new
command structure, and using this pause, Heraclius
was bringing more forces to the region, by
land to Antioch and, as the Romans had complete
naval control, by sea to the various ports.
The second group was to be commanded by Theodore
Trithyrius, the treasurer of the Empire, and
in December of 634 it started assembling to
the west of Pella, which was the perfect place
to launch an eastward attack, cutting the
line of communications with Arabia. ini
not clear how big this army was . Spies had

French: 
in 634 and then in 635, with some chronicles
asserting that Muthanna's army deserted
and he abandoned all the previous conquests,
and others stating that the Sassanids sent
a large army under Mihran, and it was decisively
defeated at Buwaib in April of 635. In any
case, this lull in action allows us to return
to the Levant.
The Muslim army was getting used to the new
command structure, and using this pause, Heraclius
was bringing more forces to the region, by
land to Antioch and, as the Romans had complete
naval control, by sea to the various ports.
The second group was to be commanded by Theodore
Trithyrius, the treasurer of the Empire, and
in December of 634 it started assembling to
the west of Pella, which was the perfect place
to launch an eastward attack, cutting the
line of communications with Arabia. C'est
not clear how big this army was . Spies had

Korean: 
일부 연대기에는 무사나 군이 궤주하면서 이전에 정복한 정복지들을 모두 버리고 떠났다고 주장하며
다른 사료에서는 사산 조가 미흐란(Mihran)에게 대군을 딸려보내
635년 4월에 부와이브(Buwaib)에서 결정적인 승리를 거뒀다고도 합니다.
어쨌든 이러한 일련의 사건을 알아봤으니 레반트로 돌아와봅시다.
무슬림 군은 새로운 명령 체계에 익숙해져가고 있었고, 이런 소강상태를 이용해서
헤라클리오스는 더 많은 병력을 레반트로 데려오고 있었죠. 육로로는 안티오크로,
로마는 제해권을 완전히 장악하고 있었으므로 해로로는 여러 항구 도시에 데려왔습니다.
제 2군은 '제국의 재무관' 테오도로스 트리시리우스(Theodore Trithyrius)의 지휘를 받았고
634년 12월에 펠라 서쪽에 집결하기 시작했습니다.
이 지역은 동쪽 지역으로 공격을 개시하거나 아라비아와의 연락선을 차단하기에 최적의 장소였습니다.
2군의 규모가 어느 정도였는지는 확실치 않습니다.
첩보원들은 12월에 이러한 위기 상황을 아부 우바이다에게 알렸으며,

English: 
informed Abu Ubaidah about this threat in
December, and in early January of 635 he marched
south towards Pella, leaving a corps under
Yazeed behind.
As soon as the small garrison of Pella learned
of this, it retreated towards the main army,
flooding the river Jordan and creating a swamp-like
territory dividing the Byzantine and Arab
armies . After occupying Pella, the Arab army
commanders decided to move towards Baisan
to engage Theodore. They didn’t know the
terrain of this area well , so soon after
the vanguard led by Khalid got stuck in the
mud, and the Muslims were forced to withdraw
back to Pella .
Theodore waited for a week or so, hoping that
his foes would become less vigilant. On the
23rd of January he marched his troops towards
the river with a plan to attack the Muslim
camp at night. However, the Muslims had placed
scout troops along the river, so as soon as
the Romans started crossing, the Arab camp

Korean: 
635년 1월 초에
그는 후방에 야지드(Yazeed) 휘하의 1군을 남긴채 남쪽으로 진군합니다.
펠라의 소규모 수비대는 이 사실을 알아차리자마자 주력군 쪽으로 퇴각했고
요르단 강 둑을 터뜨리고 늪지대 비슷한 땅을 만들어버리면서 비잔틴 군과 아랍 군 사이를 갈라버렸죠.
펠라에 도착한 후, 아랍 군 지휘관들은 테오도로스와 전투를 치르기 위해 바이산(Baisan)을 향하기로 했습니다.
이들은 이 쪽의 지형을 잘 알지 못했기에 칼리드가 이끈 전위부대가 뻘밭에 빠지고 난 직후,
무슬림 군은 펠라로 되돌아가야만 했지요.
테오도로스는 일주일 또는 그 이상을 기다렸습니다. 적의 경계가 좀 더 풀어지기를 기다린거죠.
1월 23일, 그는 강을 향해 군을 이끌고  갑니다. 야간에 무슬림 진영을 공격할 요량으로 말이죠.
하지만 무슬림 군의 정찰대가 강안을 따라 배치됐기에,

Indonesian: 
informed Abu Ubaidah about this threat in
December, and in early January of 635 he marched
south towards Pella, leaving a corps under
Yazeed behind.
As soon as the small garrison of Pella learned
of this, it retreated towards the main army,
flooding the river Jordan and creating a swamp-like
territory dividing the Byzantine and Arab
armies . After occupying Pella, the Arab army
commanders decided to move towards Baisan
to engage Theodore. They didn't know the
terrain of this area well , so soon after
the vanguard led by Khalid got stuck in the
mud, and the Muslims were forced to withdraw
back to Pella .
Theodore waited for a week or so, hoping that
his foes would become less vigilant. Di
23rd of January he marched his troops towards
the river with a plan to attack the Muslim
camp at night. However, the Muslims had placed
scout troops along the river, so as soon as
the Romans started crossing, the Arab camp

Turkish: 
informed Abu Ubaidah about this threat in
December, and in early January of 635 he marched
south towards Pella, leaving a corps under
Yazeed behind.
As soon as the small garrison of Pella learned
of this, it retreated towards the main army,
flooding the river Jordan and creating a swamp-like
territory dividing the Byzantine and Arab
armies . After occupying Pella, the Arab army
commanders decided to move towards Baisan
to engage Theodore. They didn't know the
terrain of this area well , so soon after
the vanguard led by Khalid got stuck in the
mud, and the Muslims were forced to withdraw
back to Pella .
Theodore waited for a week or so, hoping that
his foes would become less vigilant. On the
23rd of January he marched his troops towards
the river with a plan to attack the Muslim
camp at night. However, the Muslims had placed
scout troops along the river, so as soon as
the Romans started crossing, the Arab camp

Arabic: 
أبلغ أبو عبيدة بهذا التهديد في ديسمبر / كانون الأول ، وفي أوائل يناير / كانون الثاني عام 635 ، سار
جنوبًا نحو بيلا ، تاركًا فيلقًا تحت يزيد.
بمجرد أن علمت حامية بيلا بذلك ، تراجعت نحو الجيش الرئيسي ،
إغراق نهر الأردن وخلق منطقة تشبه المستنقعات تقسم البيزنطية والعربية
الجيوش. بعد احتلال بيلا ، قرر قادة الجيش العربي التحرك نحو بيسان
لإشراك تيودور. لم يعرفوا تضاريس هذه المنطقة بشكل جيد ، بعد ذلك بوقت قصير
كانت الطليعة بقيادة خالد عالقة في الوحل ، واضطر المسلمون إلى الانسحاب
عودة إلى بيلا. انتظر تيودور لمدة أسبوع أو نحو ذلك ، على أمل ذلك
سيصبح خصومه أقل يقظة. في 23 يناير ، سار باتجاه قواته
النهر بخطة لمهاجمة معسكر المسلمين ليلاً. ومع ذلك ، فقد وضع المسلمون
القوات الكشفية على طول النهر ، بمجرد أن بدأ الرومان في العبور ، المعسكر العربي

French: 
informed Abu Ubaidah about this threat in
December, and in early January of 635 he marched
south towards Pella, leaving a corps under
Yazeed behind.
As soon as the small garrison of Pella learned
of this, it retreated towards the main army,
flooding the river Jordan and creating a swamp-like
territory dividing the Byzantine and Arab
armies . After occupying Pella, the Arab army
commanders decided to move towards Baisan
to engage Theodore. They didn't know the
terrain of this area well , so soon after
the vanguard led by Khalid got stuck in the
mud, and the Muslims were forced to withdraw
back to Pella .
Theodore waited for a week or so, hoping that
his foes would become less vigilant. Sur le
23rd of January he marched his troops towards
the river with a plan to attack the Muslim
camp at night. However, the Muslims had placed
scout troops along the river, so as soon as
the Romans started crossing, the Arab camp

Korean: 
로마군이 도강하기 시작하자마자 아랍 군은 이 소식을 전해듣고 전투대형을 짜기 시작하죠.
이 전투에 대한 상세한 기록은 얼마되지않습니다.
아랍 측 사료에 따르면 전투가 밤새도록, 그리고 다음 날까지 계속 벌어졌다고 합니다.
로마군은 약간 더 우월한 병력수를 통해 적을 진영쪽으로 밀어낼 수 있었습니다.
한 연대기에 따르면 테오도로스가 한 번은 돌격을 벌이다가 부상을 당했고
그 결과 로마군의 사기가 떨어지면서 퇴각했다고 합니다.
뻘밭을 통과하기 시작했을 때, 아랍 군의 장점이 발휘됐습니다.
아랍군의 공격으로 수천 명이 죽었고, 나머지는 바이산으로 귀환했죠.
패잔병 수가 얼마든간에, 로마군은 서쪽 및 남쪽의 여러 방어거점으로 흩어지는 한편,
테오도로스는 바다를 통해 안티오크로 귀환하죠.
아부 우바이다에게 반격을 가할만한 적 병력이 없었기에
그는 가능한 한 많은 도시를 정복하기 위해 군을 여럿으로 분산했습니다.
슈라빌은 바이산을 점령한 뒤, 티베리아스를 점령했죠.

Turkish: 
was informed of it and started to form up
for battle.
We have only limited details on the battle,
which, according to the Arab sources, raged
through the night and most of the next day.
The Romans were able to push their counterparts
back to the camp using their slightly larger
sayılar. According to one chronicle, Theodore
was wounded in one of the charges, and the
resultant loss of morale made the Romans retreat.
When they began crossing a marsh, the Arabs
used this to their advantage: they attacked,
killing thousands. The rest returned to Baisan.
Whatever was left of the Roman army dispersed
into various garrisons to the west and south,
while Theodore returned to Antioch by sea.
There was no army to fight back against Abu
Ubaidah, so he divided his army into corps

English: 
was informed of it and started to form up
for battle.
We have only limited details on the battle,
which, according to the Arab sources, raged
through the night and most of the next day.
The Romans were able to push their counterparts
back to the camp using their slightly larger
numbers. According to one chronicle, Theodore
was wounded in one of the charges, and the
resultant loss of morale made the Romans retreat.
When they began crossing a marsh, the Arabs
used this to their advantage: they attacked,
killing thousands. The rest returned to Baisan.
Whatever was left of the Roman army dispersed
into various garrisons to the west and south,
while Theodore returned to Antioch by sea.
There was no army to fight back against Abu
Ubaidah, so he divided his army into corps

French: 
was informed of it and started to form up
for battle.
We have only limited details on the battle,
which, according to the Arab sources, raged
through the night and most of the next day.
The Romans were able to push their counterparts
back to the camp using their slightly larger
Nombres. According to one chronicle, Theodore
was wounded in one of the charges, and the
resultant loss of morale made the Romans retreat.
When they began crossing a marsh, the Arabs
used this to their advantage: they attacked,
killing thousands. The rest returned to Baisan.
Whatever was left of the Roman army dispersed
into various garrisons to the west and south,
while Theodore returned to Antioch by sea.
There was no army to fight back against Abu
Ubaidah, so he divided his army into corps

Indonesian: 
was informed of it and started to form up
for battle.
We have only limited details on the battle,
which, according to the Arab sources, raged
through the night and most of the next day.
The Romans were able to push their counterparts
back to the camp using their slightly larger
angka. According to one chronicle, Theodore
was wounded in one of the charges, and the
resultant loss of morale made the Romans retreat.
When they began crossing a marsh, the Arabs
used this to their advantage: they attacked,
killing thousands. The rest returned to Baisan.
Whatever was left of the Roman army dispersed
into various garrisons to the west and south,
while Theodore returned to Antioch by sea.
There was no army to fight back against Abu
Ubaidah, so he divided his army into corps

Arabic: 
تم إبلاغه به وبدأ في تشكيل المعركة.
لدينا تفاصيل محدودة فقط عن المعركة ، التي ، حسب المصادر العربية ، محتدمة
خلال الليل ومعظم اليوم التالي. كان الرومان قادرين على دفع نظرائهم
العودة إلى المخيم باستخدام أعدادهم الأكبر قليلاً. وفقا لسرد ، ثيودور
أصيب في إحدى الهجمات ، وما نتج عنه من فقدان الروح المعنوية جعل الرومان يتراجعون.
عندما بدأوا في عبور الأهوار ، استخدم العرب ذلك لمصلحتهم: هاجموا ،
وقتل الآلاف. وعاد الباقي إلى بيسان. كل ما تبقى من الجيش الروماني مشتت
إلى الحاميات المختلفة إلى الغرب والجنوب ، بينما عاد ثيودور إلى أنطاكية عن طريق البحر.
لم يكن هناك جيش للقتال ضد أبو عبيدة ، لذلك قسم جيشه إلى سلاح

Arabic: 
لغزو أكبر عدد ممكن من المدن. استولى شرحبيل على بيسان ثم طبريا. عقب ذلك مباشرة
وذهب شرحبيل وعمرو بن العاص جنوباً ، فيما سار أبو عبيدة وخالد شمالاً. في
مارس 635 كان المسلمون يسيطرون على المنطقة بينما إلى الجنوب من بيروت ، باستثناء
لقيصرية التي صمدت أمام حصار مدعوم من هرقل والقدس التي كان لها
أقوى التحصينات. ربما يعتقد هرقل أن المسلمين
سيكون مشغولاً بالحصار ولديه بعض الوقت ، لذلك كان مشغولاً بالتجنيد من أجل
هجوم مضاد في عام 636. في نفس الوقت تم تأسيس التحالف مع يزدجرد و هرقل
تزوج حفيدته للشاه الساساني الشاب. كان من المخطط أن الفرس سوف
يهاجمون مواقع المسلمين من الشرق. في غضون ذلك ، كان 15 ألف مع أبو عبيدة
يتحركون شمالا وبحلول تشرين الثاني / نوفمبر سيطر على المنطقة الواقعة بين دمشق وإميسا ، ووضع

French: 
to conquer as many cities as possible. Shurahbil
took Baisan and then Tiberias. Afterwards
Shurahbil and Amr bin Al Aas went south, while
Abu Ubaidah and Khalid marched north. By the
March of 635 the Muslims were in control of
the while region to the south of Beirut, save
for Caesarea, which withstood a siege reinforced
by Heraclius, and Jerusalem, which had the
strongest fortifications .
Heraclius probably thought that the Muslims
will be busy with the sieges and he has some
time, so he was busy recruiting in order to
counter-attack in 636. Simultaneously the
alliance with Yezdegerd was established Heraclius
married his granddaughter to the young Sassanid
shah. It was planned that the Persians will
attack the Muslim positions from the east.
Meanwhile, Abu Ubaidah's 15 thousand were
moving north and by November took over the
territory between Damascus and Emesa, putting

Turkish: 
to conquer as many cities as possible. Shurahbil
took Baisan and then Tiberias. Afterwards
Shurahbil and Amr bin Al Aas went south, while
Abu Ubaidah and Khalid marched north. By the
March of 635 the Muslims were in control of
the while region to the south of Beirut, save
for Caesarea, which withstood a siege reinforced
by Heraclius, and Jerusalem, which had the
strongest fortifications .
Heraclius probably thought that the Muslims
will be busy with the sieges and he has some
time, so he was busy recruiting in order to
counter-attack in 636. Simultaneously the
alliance with Yezdegerd was established Heraclius
married his granddaughter to the young Sassanid
shah. It was planned that the Persians will
attack the Muslim positions from the east.
Meanwhile, Abu Ubaidah's 15 thousand were
moving north and by November took over the
territory between Damascus and Emesa, putting

English: 
to conquer as many cities as possible. Shurahbil
took Baisan and then Tiberias. Afterwards
Shurahbil and Amr bin Al Aas went south, while
Abu Ubaidah and Khalid marched north. By the
March of 635 the Muslims were in control of
the while region to the south of Beirut, save
for Caesarea, which withstood a siege reinforced
by Heraclius, and Jerusalem, which had the
strongest fortifications .
Heraclius probably thought that the Muslims
will be busy with the sieges and he has some
time, so he was busy recruiting in order to
counter-attack in 636. Simultaneously the
alliance with Yezdegerd was established Heraclius
married his granddaughter to the young Sassanid
shah. It was planned that the Persians will
attack the Muslim positions from the east.
Meanwhile, Abu Ubaidah’s 15 thousand were
moving north and by November took over the
territory between Damascus and Emesa, putting

Korean: 
그런 다음, 슈라빌과 아므르 빈 알 아스(Amr bin Al Aas)는 남쪽으로 향한 반면,
아부 우바이다와 칼리드는 북으로 향하죠.
635년 3월, 무슬림 군은 베이루트 남쪽 지역 전체를 장악하게 됩니다.
헤라클리오스의 지원을 받아 포위전을 버티는 카이사리아(Caesarea),
그리고 가장 첨예하게 요새화된 예루살렘만 빼고 말이죠.
아마도 헤라클리오스는 무슬림 군이 포위전을 이어가느라 바쁠테니 시간을 좀 벌었다고 생각했겠죠.
그래서 그는 636년에 반격을 가하기 위해 모병을 벌이고 있었습니다.
그리고 그와 동시에 야즈데게르드와의 동맹이 성사됐습니다.
헤라클리오스가 손녀를 사산 제국의 어린 샤에게 시집보내면서 말이죠.
페르시아가 무슬림 군을 동쪽으로부터 치고 들어온다는 계획이 짜여졌죠.
한편, 아부 우바이다의 15,000 병력이 북진하여
11월께에는 다마스커스와 에메사 사이 지역을 손에 넣었고
에메사를 위험에 빠트리지요.

Indonesian: 
to conquer as many cities as possible. Shurahbil
took Baisan and then Tiberias. Setelah itu
Shurahbil and Amr bin Al Aas went south, while
Abu Ubaidah and Khalid marched north. Oleh
March of 635 the Muslims were in control of
the while region to the south of Beirut, save
for Caesarea, which withstood a siege reinforced
by Heraclius, and Jerusalem, which had the
strongest fortifications .
Heraclius probably thought that the Muslims
will be busy with the sieges and he has some
time, so he was busy recruiting in order to
counter-attack in 636. Simultaneously the
alliance with Yezdegerd was established Heraclius
married his granddaughter to the young Sassanid
shah. It was planned that the Persians will
attack the Muslim positions from the east.
Meanwhile, Abu Ubaidah's 15 thousand were
moving north and by November took over the
territory between Damascus and Emesa, putting

Arabic: 
هذه المدينة الرئيسية في خطر. هرع هرقل للتعزيزات ، والتي جلبت القوة
أمر الحامية بقيادة هاربس إلى 8 آلاف. في أوائل ديسمبر المدينة
محاصر. كان هاربيز يأمل في أن يكون العرب من لم يفعلوا ذلك
اعتادوا على البرد لن يكونوا قادرين على استمرار الحصار لفترة طويلة. في نفس الوقت،
كانت إميسا مدينة محصنة بشكل جيد ، حيث يبلغ قطر الجدران ميل واحد وخندق مائي
وقلعة داخل الجدران ، لذا لم يكن وضع المدافعين ميؤوسًا منه.
لم يكن المسلمون أقوياء في فن الحصار في تلك المرحلة وغياب الحصار
جعلت الأسلحة الهجوم مستحيلا. لذا ، لأسابيع ثم شهور لم تفعل الأطراف شيئًا
لكن تبادل وابل من الأسهم . بحلول مارس من 636 بدأ الشتاء في التراجع ، و
أصبح من الواضح أن الجيش العربي يخطط لتجويع اميسا. الإمدادات الغذائية

French: 
this major city in danger. Heraclius rushed
reinforcements, which brought the strength
commanded of the garrison commanded by Harbees
to 8 thousand. In early December the city
was besieged.
Harbees hoped that the Arabs, who weren't
used to the cold will not be able to sustain
the siege for too long. À la fois,
Emesa was a well-fortified city, with the
walls 1 mile in diameter and a moat surrounding
it and a citadel within the walls, so the
defenders' situation wasn't hopeless.
The Muslims weren't strong at the art of
siegecraft at that point and the lack of siege
weapons made the assault impossible. So, for
weeks and then months the sides did nothing
but exchange arrow volleys.
By March of 636 winter began to subside, and
it was becoming clear that the Arab army is
planning to starve the Emesans. The food supplies

Korean: 
헤라클리오스는 하비스(Harbees)가 이끄는 8천 정병을 지원군으로 급파했습니다.
12월 초에 에메사가 포위됩니다.
하비스는 아랍 군이 추위에 익숙하지 않기 때문에 포위망을 그리 오래 지탱할 수 없을거라고 여겼죠.
동시에, 에메사는 요새화가 엄청 잘 된 도시였습니다.
직경이 1마일에 이르는 성벽에다가 성벽 둘레에 해자도 있었고, 성벽 내에 내성도 있었으니까요.
따라서 수비군의 상황은 나쁘지 않았습니다.
이 당시의 무슬림 군은 공성전에 그닥 뛰어나지 않았고
공성구의 부족으로 공격이 불가능했습니다.
그래서 몇 주, 그리고 몇 달 동안 양 측은 궁시만 서로 주고받았습니다.
636년 3월이 되면서 겨울이 물러나고
아랍 군이 에메사를 굶겨 죽이려 한다는게 명백해졌습니다.
식량이 위험 수준으로 바닥을 드러내갔기에

English: 
this major city in danger. Heraclius rushed
reinforcements, which brought the strength
commanded of the garrison commanded by Harbees
to 8 thousand. In early December the city
was besieged.
Harbees hoped that the Arabs, who weren’t
used to the cold will not be able to sustain
the siege for too long. At the same time,
Emesa was a well-fortified city, with the
walls 1 mile in diameter and a moat surrounding
it and a citadel within the walls, so the
defenders’ situation wasn’t hopeless.
The Muslims weren’t strong at the art of
siegecraft at that point and the lack of siege
weapons made the assault impossible. So, for
weeks and then months the sides did nothing
but exchange arrow volleys.
By March of 636 winter began to subside, and
it was becoming clear that the Arab army is
planning to starve the Emesans. The food supplies

Turkish: 
this major city in danger. Heraclius rushed
reinforcements, which brought the strength
commanded of the garrison commanded by Harbees
to 8 thousand. In early December the city
was besieged.
Harbees hoped that the Arabs, who weren't
used to the cold will not be able to sustain
the siege for too long. Aynı zamanda,
Emesa was a well-fortified city, with the
walls 1 mile in diameter and a moat surrounding
it and a citadel within the walls, so the
defenders' situation wasn't hopeless.
The Muslims weren't strong at the art of
siegecraft at that point and the lack of siege
weapons made the assault impossible. So, for
weeks and then months the sides did nothing
but exchange arrow volleys.
By March of 636 winter began to subside, and
it was becoming clear that the Arab army is
planning to starve the Emesans. The food supplies

Indonesian: 
this major city in danger. Heraclius rushed
reinforcements, which brought the strength
commanded of the garrison commanded by Harbees
to 8 thousand. In early December the city
was besieged.
Harbees hoped that the Arabs, who weren't
used to the cold will not be able to sustain
the siege for too long. At the same time,
Emesa was a well-fortified city, with the
walls 1 mile in diameter and a moat surrounding
it and a citadel within the walls, so the
defenders' situation wasn't hopeless.
The Muslims weren't strong at the art of
siegecraft at that point and the lack of siege
weapons made the assault impossible. So, for
weeks and then months the sides did nothing
but exchange arrow volleys.
By March of 636 winter began to subside, and
it was becoming clear that the Arab army is
planning to starve the Emesans. The food supplies

Turkish: 
were getting dangerously low, so Harbees decided
to sally out and kill as many foes as possible,
believing that it might end the siege. o
left small units to defend the walls and concentrated
more than 5 thousand near the southern gates.
Initially this sortie was very successful
– the Muslims were caught unprepared and
were outnumbered 2-to-1, which led to hundreds
of casualties and forced them to retreat under
Harbees' pressure. However, Khalid managed
to get his cavalry together, arriving to the
area of battle shortly after. The numbers
were now on the Arab side, and this was enough
for the Romans to break off the fight and
return to the safety of the walls.
The defenders were jubilant and not at all
surprised when the Muslim army gathered to
the south and started withdrawing. Harbees
decided that he can score a brilliant victory
and immediately marched out of the city with
the same 5 thousand. He caught up to the retreating
Muslims a few miles to the south, but as soon

Arabic: 
أصبحت منخفضة بشكل خطير ، لذلك قرر هاربيز أن يقتل ويقتل أكبر عدد ممكن من الأعداء ،
معتقدين أنها قد تنهي الحصار. غادر وحدات صغيرة للدفاع عن الجدران وركز
أكثر من 5 آلاف بالقرب من البوابات الجنوبية. في البداية كانت  ناجحة للغاية
- تم القبض على المسلمين غير مستعدين وكان عددهم يفوق 2 إلى 1 ، مما أدى إلى المئات
من الضحايا وأجبروهم على التراجع تحت ضغط حربيس. ومع ذلك ، تمكن خالد
ليجمع سلاح الفرسان معًا ، ويصل إلى منطقة المعركة بعد فترة وجيزة. الارقام
كانوا الآن في الجانب العربي ، وكان هذا كافيا لكسر الرومان القتال و
العودة إلى سلامة الجدران. المدافعون كانوا مبتهجين على الإطلاق
فوجئت عندما تجمهر الجيش الإسلامي في الجنوب وبدأ بالانسحاب. هاربس
قرر أنه قادر على تحقيق انتصار باهر وسار على الفور من المدينة مع
نفس 5 آلاف. اللحاق المسلمون المتقهقرون على بعد أميال قليلة إلى الجنوب ، ولكن في أقرب وقت

Korean: 
하비스는 뛰쳐나와 적을 가능한 많이 죽이기로 합니다.
잘 하면 포위전도 끝나리라는 계산이죠.
그는 성벽 방어용으로 소규모 부대만 남겨두고 5천 이상의 병력을 남문 근처에 집결시켰죠.
이 돌파작전은 처음에 엄청난 성과를 거뒀어요.
무슬림 군은 준비가 되어있지 않았고 숫적으로도 2:1로 밀렸으며
하비스의 압박에 수백 명의 사상자를 내고 퇴각해야만 했죠.
하지만 칼리드가 휘하 기병대를 이끌고 그 직후에 전장에 도착할 수 있었고
이제는 아랍 쪽 숫자가 우세해지자 로마 군은 싸움을 그만두고 성벽쪽으로 안전하게 귀환했습니다.
수비측은 환호했고, 무슬림 군이 남쪽에 모여서 철수하기 시작한건 놀랄 일이 전혀 아니었죠.
하비스는 통렬한 승리를 거둘 수 있으리라고 계산해서
그 즉시 아까 그 동일한 5천 병력으로 에메사를 빠져나옵니다.
그는 남쪽 수 마일 지점에서 철수중인 무슬림 군을 따라잡지만

English: 
were getting dangerously low, so Harbees decided
to sally out and kill as many foes as possible,
believing that it might end the siege. He
left small units to defend the walls and concentrated
more than 5 thousand near the southern gates.
Initially this sortie was very successful
– the Muslims were caught unprepared and
were outnumbered 2-to-1, which led to hundreds
of casualties and forced them to retreat under
Harbees’ pressure. However, Khalid managed
to get his cavalry together, arriving to the
area of battle shortly after. The numbers
were now on the Arab side, and this was enough
for the Romans to break off the fight and
return to the safety of the walls.
The defenders were jubilant and not at all
surprised when the Muslim army gathered to
the south and started withdrawing. Harbees
decided that he can score a brilliant victory
and immediately marched out of the city with
the same 5 thousand. He caught up to the retreating
Muslims a few miles to the south, but as soon

French: 
were getting dangerously low, so Harbees decided
to sally out and kill as many foes as possible,
believing that it might end the siege. Il
left small units to defend the walls and concentrated
more than 5 thousand near the southern gates.
Initially this sortie was very successful
– the Muslims were caught unprepared and
were outnumbered 2-to-1, which led to hundreds
of casualties and forced them to retreat under
Harbees' pressure. However, Khalid managed
to get his cavalry together, arriving to the
area of battle shortly after. The numbers
were now on the Arab side, and this was enough
for the Romans to break off the fight and
return to the safety of the walls.
The defenders were jubilant and not at all
surprised when the Muslim army gathered to
the south and started withdrawing. Harbees
decided that he can score a brilliant victory
and immediately marched out of the city with
the same 5 thousand. He caught up to the retreating
Muslims a few miles to the south, but as soon

Indonesian: 
were getting dangerously low, so Harbees decided
to sally out and kill as many foes as possible,
believing that it might end the siege. Dia
left small units to defend the walls and concentrated
more than 5 thousand near the southern gates.
Initially this sortie was very successful
– the Muslims were caught unprepared and
were outnumbered 2-to-1, which led to hundreds
of casualties and forced them to retreat under
Harbees' pressure. However, Khalid managed
to get his cavalry together, arriving to the
area of battle shortly after. Angka-angka
were now on the Arab side, and this was enough
for the Romans to break off the fight and
return to the safety of the walls.
The defenders were jubilant and not at all
surprised when the Muslim army gathered to
the south and started withdrawing. Harbees
decided that he can score a brilliant victory
and immediately marched out of the city with
the same 5 thousand. He caught up to the retreating
Muslims a few miles to the south, but as soon

Indonesian: 
as his mounted troops started charging, Abu
Ubaidah's units turned back and attacked.
Few minutes later the Romans were surrounded
from all sides. Harbees was killed and only
a few hundred of his soldiers escaped. Setelah
the short battle, the Arabs returned to the
city and the garrison which was left leaderless
surrendered.
Meanwhile, to the north, Emperor Heraclius
has been preparing an army to counter-attack
for some time. Various sources provide numbers
of this army ranging from a very modest 30
thousand to the fantastical 400 thousand.
It should be noted that the chroniclers who
wrote on this war lived at least one or two
generations after the events, so their depictions
weren't based on first or even secondhand
accounts. We know that at the peak of the
Byzantine-Sassanid War of 602-628, Heraclius
was able to raise an army of 70 thousand for

English: 
as his mounted troops started charging, Abu
Ubaidah’s units turned back and attacked.
Few minutes later the Romans were surrounded
from all sides. Harbees was killed and only
a few hundred of his soldiers escaped. After
the short battle, the Arabs returned to the
city and the garrison which was left leaderless
surrendered.
Meanwhile, to the north, Emperor Heraclius
has been preparing an army to counter-attack
for some time. Various sources provide numbers
of this army ranging from a very modest 30
thousand to the fantastical 400 thousand.
It should be noted that the chroniclers who
wrote on this war lived at least one or two
generations after the events, so their depictions
weren’t based on first or even secondhand
accounts. We know that at the peak of the
Byzantine-Sassanid War of 602-628, Heraclius
was able to raise an army of 70 thousand for

Turkish: 
as his mounted troops started charging, Abu
Ubaidah's units turned back and attacked.
Few minutes later the Romans were surrounded
from all sides. Harbees was killed and only
a few hundred of his soldiers escaped. Sonra
the short battle, the Arabs returned to the
city and the garrison which was left leaderless
surrendered.
Meanwhile, to the north, Emperor Heraclius
has been preparing an army to counter-attack
for some time. Various sources provide numbers
of this army ranging from a very modest 30
thousand to the fantastical 400 thousand.
It should be noted that the chroniclers who
wrote on this war lived at least one or two
generations after the events, so their depictions
weren't based on first or even secondhand
accounts. We know that at the peak of the
Byzantine-Sassanid War of 602-628, Heraclius
was able to raise an army of 70 thousand for

French: 
as his mounted troops started charging, Abu
Ubaidah's units turned back and attacked.
Few minutes later the Romans were surrounded
from all sides. Harbees was killed and only
a few hundred of his soldiers escaped. Après
the short battle, the Arabs returned to the
city and the garrison which was left leaderless
surrendered.
Meanwhile, to the north, Emperor Heraclius
has been preparing an army to counter-attack
pour quelques temps. Various sources provide numbers
of this army ranging from a very modest 30
thousand to the fantastical 400 thousand.
It should be noted that the chroniclers who
wrote on this war lived at least one or two
generations after the events, so their depictions
weren't based on first or even secondhand
comptes. We know that at the peak of the
Byzantine-Sassanid War of 602-628, Heraclius
was able to raise an army of 70 thousand for

Arabic: 
عندما بدأت قواته المحملة بالشحن ، عادت وحدات أبو عبيدة وهاجمت.
بعد بضع دقائق ، كان الرومان محاطين من جميع الجهات. قتل هاربس وفقط
هرب بضع مئات من جنوده. بعد المعركة القصيرة عاد العرب إلى
المدينة والحامية التي تركت بلا قيادة استسلمت.
في هذه الأثناء ، إلى الشمال ، كان الإمبراطور هرقل يقوم بإعداد جيش لهجوم مضاد
لبعض الوقت. توفر مصادر مختلفة أعدادًا من هذا الجيش تتراوح بين 30ألف متواضعة جدًا
للخيالي 400 ألف. وتجدر الإشارة إلى أن المؤرخين الذين
كتب عن هذه الحرب عاش جيلًا أو جيلين على الأقل بعد الأحداث ، لذلك صورهم
لم تكن مبنية على الحسابات الأولى أو حتى المستعملة. نحن نعلم أنه في ذروة
الحرب البيزنطية الساسانية 602-628 ، تمكن هرقل من جمع جيش من 70 ألفًا

Korean: 
하비스 측 기병대가 돌격을 시작하자마자,
아부 우바이다 부대가 뒤돌아서서 공격해왔죠.
몇 분 뒤에 로마군은 사방팔방으로 포위됐습니다.
하비스는 전사했고 단 몇 백 명만이 탈출에 성공합니다.
이 짧은 전투 후, 아랍 군은 에메사로 돌아왔고
지휘관을 잃은 수비군은 항복합니다.
한편, 북쪽에서는 헤라클리오스 황제가 조만간 반격을 벌일 준비에 한창이었습니다.
그 규모에 대한 기록은 3만이라는 온건한 수치부터 40만이라는 비현실적인 수치에 이를 정도로 다양합니다.
이 전쟁이 기록된 연대기의 작가들이 최소한 1, 2 세대 이후를 살았던 인물들임을 알아두세요.
따라서 이러한 묘사는 직접 기록 또는 심지어 2차 기록에 기반해서 쓰여진 것도 아니라는거죠.
비잔틴-사산 간 전쟁의 절정기가 602년부터 628년까지고
헤라클리오스가 사산 제국을 공격할 때 7만 대군을 일으킬 수 있었다고 하지만

Indonesian: 
his attack on the Sassanid empire, but that
army had a considerable Göktürk element.
At the same, the Byzantines had to keep some
forces in Italy, Balkans and the Caucasus
in order to check the encroaching Lombards,
Slavs, Avars, and Khazars. In our opinion,
the Byzantines outnumbered their opponents
at least 2 to 1, but considering the logistical
situation in the area of operation, their
numbers were below 100 thousand.
Heraclius, who was now in his 60s, suffered
from edema, so he wasn't going to lead the
army, predominantly made of Greeks, Armenians
and Christian Arabs, personally. Sebagai gantinya,
the army was divided into 5 columns, commanded
by 5 generals . The plan was to engage and
surround the Muslim forces around Emesa, and
use another column to take Damascus and prevent
the troops of the Caliphate operating to the
south from reinforcing the northern group

Arabic: 
هجومه على الإمبراطورية الساسانية ، لكن هذا الجيش كان لديه عنصر غارسيا كبير.
في الوقت نفسه ، كان على البيزنطيين الاحتفاظ ببعض القوات في إيطاليا والبلقان والقوقاز
من أجل التحقق من الزحف اللومبارديين والسلاف والأفار والخزر. في رأينا ،
تفوق عدد البيزنطيين على خصومهم على الأقل 2 إلى 1 ، ولكن بالنظر إلى اللوجستي
الوضع في منطقة العمليات ، كانت أعدادهم أقل من 100 ألف.
عانى هرقل ، الذي كان الآن في الستينات من عمره ، من الوذمة ، لذلك لم يكن ليقود
الجيش ، يتكون في الغالب من اليونانيين والأرمن والمسيحيين العرب ، شخصيا. في حين أن،
تم تقسيم الجيش إلى 5 أعمدة بقيادة 5 جنرالات. كانت الخطة للانخراط و
حاصر القوات الإسلامية حول إميسا واستخدم عمودًا آخر للاستيلاء على دمشق ومنعها
قوات الخلافة العاملة في الجنوب من تعزيز المجموعة الشمالية

English: 
his attack on the Sassanid empire, but that
army had a considerable Göktürk element.
At the same, the Byzantines had to keep some
forces in Italy, Balkans and the Caucasus
in order to check the encroaching Lombards,
Slavs, Avars, and Khazars. In our opinion,
the Byzantines outnumbered their opponents
at least 2 to 1, but considering the logistical
situation in the area of operation, their
numbers were below 100 thousand.
Heraclius, who was now in his 60s, suffered
from edema, so he wasn’t going to lead the
army, predominantly made of Greeks, Armenians
and Christian Arabs, personally. Instead,
the army was divided into 5 columns, commanded
by 5 generals . The plan was to engage and
surround the Muslim forces around Emesa, and
use another column to take Damascus and prevent
the troops of the Caliphate operating to the
south from reinforcing the northern group

French: 
his attack on the Sassanid empire, but that
army had a considerable Göktürk element.
At the same, the Byzantines had to keep some
forces in Italy, Balkans and the Caucasus
in order to check the encroaching Lombards,
Slavs, Avars, and Khazars. In our opinion,
the Byzantines outnumbered their opponents
at least 2 to 1, but considering the logistical
situation in the area of operation, their
numbers were below 100 thousand.
Heraclius, who was now in his 60s, suffered
from edema, so he wasn't going to lead the
army, predominantly made of Greeks, Armenians
and Christian Arabs, personally. Au lieu,
the army was divided into 5 columns, commanded
by 5 generals . The plan was to engage and
surround the Muslim forces around Emesa, and
use another column to take Damascus and prevent
the troops of the Caliphate operating to the
south from reinforcing the northern group

Turkish: 
his attack on the Sassanid empire, but that
army had a considerable Göktürk element.
At the same, the Byzantines had to keep some
forces in Italy, Balkans and the Caucasus
in order to check the encroaching Lombards,
Slavs, Avars, and Khazars. In our opinion,
the Byzantines outnumbered their opponents
at least 2 to 1, but considering the logistical
situation in the area of operation, their
numbers were below 100 thousand.
Heraclius, who was now in his 60s, suffered
from edema, so he wasn't going to lead the
army, predominantly made of Greeks, Armenians
and Christian Arabs, personally. Instead,
the army was divided into 5 columns, commanded
by 5 generals . The plan was to engage and
surround the Muslim forces around Emesa, and
use another column to take Damascus and prevent
the troops of the Caliphate operating to the
south from reinforcing the northern group

Korean: 
이 병력 자원 중에는 상당수가 괵투르크계였지요.
그리고 동시에 비잔틴 제국은 이탈리아, 발칸, 그리고 코카서스에 일부 병력을 배치해둬야 했습니다.
제국의 땅을 잠식해나가는 롬바르드, 슬라브, 아바르, 그리고 카자르 족 등에 대항하기 위해서 말이죠.
저희 생각에는, 비잔틴 제국의 병력 수가 무슬림 군을 최소 2 : 1 이상으로 압도했지만
작전 지역의 보급 및 수송 능력을 감안했을 때, 모인 병력은 10만 이하일 것 같습니다.
이제는 60대에 접어들어 종기로 고생중이던 헤라클리오스는
주로 그리스, 아르메니아, 그리고 기독교 아랍인으로 구성된 이 제국군을 직접 이끌 수 없었습니다.
대신 군을 5명의 지휘관이 각각 이끄는 5개 군단으로 나눴습니다.
이들의 작전은 에메사 주위의 무슬림 군을 공격, 그리고 포위하며
다른 군단을 활용해서 다마스커스를 점령하고
칼리프 군이 북쪽 군단을 지원하기 위해서 남쪽에서 작전을 벌이는 걸 막자는 거였죠.

English: 
.
The army left Antioch in the middle of June.
Unfortunately for the Romans, a few days before
their leading column reached Emesa, the Arabs
learned about the counter-attack, either from
their spies or from the prisoners they took
while raiding Shaizar , so Abu Ubaidah ordered
his corps to fall back. Initially, the idea
was to retreat to Damascus to preserve this
conquest, but the city was surrounded by open
space that would have given an army with superior
numbers an advantage, so the Arabs started
retreating towards Jabiya, which was located
between the river Yarmouk to the south, lake
Tiberias to the west, and the desert to the
east. Messengers were sent to the southern
group with the order to march towards Jabiya.
The Byzantines, who barely missed an opportunity
to crush their opponent around Emesa, started
chasing the Arabs, slowly coalescing after
taking the city. They retook Damascus and
continued south, and sometime in the middle

Korean: 
각 군은 6월 중순에 안티오크를 떠났습니다.
로마군에게는 안타까운 일이지만, 선두 군단이 에메사에 도착하기 몇 일 전에
아랍 군은 반격 작전을 알아차렸습니다.
첩보원을 통해, 또는 샤이자르(Shaizar)를 약탈하면서 잡은 포로를 통해서 말이죠.
아부 우바이다는 군의 철수를 명령합니다.
처음에는 다마스커스로 철수해서 이번 원정의 정복지를 보전하고자 했지만,
다마스커스는 주변이 개활지라서 숫적으로 우세한 쪽이 더 유리하기 때문에
아랍 군은 자비야를 향해 철수하기 시작합니다
자비야는 남쪽의 야묵 강, 서쪽의 티베리아스 호, 동쪽의 사막 사이에 위치했지요.
남쪽 군단에 보낸 전령들은 자비야를 향해 움직이라는 명령을 전달했습니다.
에메사 근처에서 적을 격멸할 기회를 아쉽게 놓친 비잔틴 군단은
에메사를 접수한 후, 천천히 군세를 합쳐가면서 아랍 군을 추격하기 시작합니다.

Turkish: 
.
The army left Antioch in the middle of June.
Unfortunately for the Romans, a few days before
their leading column reached Emesa, the Arabs
learned about the counter-attack, either from
their spies or from the prisoners they took
while raiding Shaizar , so Abu Ubaidah ordered
his corps to fall back. Initially, the idea
was to retreat to Damascus to preserve this
conquest, but the city was surrounded by open
space that would have given an army with superior
numbers an advantage, so the Arabs started
retreating towards Jabiya, which was located
between the river Yarmouk to the south, lake
Tiberias to the west, and the desert to the
east. Messengers were sent to the southern
group with the order to march towards Jabiya.
The Byzantines, who barely missed an opportunity
to crush their opponent around Emesa, started
chasing the Arabs, slowly coalescing after
taking the city. They retook Damascus and
continued south, and sometime in the middle

French: 
.
The army left Antioch in the middle of June.
Unfortunately for the Romans, a few days before
their leading column reached Emesa, the Arabs
learned about the counter-attack, either from
their spies or from the prisoners they took
while raiding Shaizar , so Abu Ubaidah ordered
his corps to fall back. Initially, the idea
was to retreat to Damascus to preserve this
conquest, but the city was surrounded by open
space that would have given an army with superior
numbers an advantage, so the Arabs started
retreating towards Jabiya, which was located
between the river Yarmouk to the south, lake
Tiberias to the west, and the desert to the
east. Messengers were sent to the southern
group with the order to march towards Jabiya.
The Byzantines, who barely missed an opportunity
to crush their opponent around Emesa, started
chasing the Arabs, slowly coalescing after
taking the city. They retook Damascus and
continued south, and sometime in the middle

Indonesian: 
.
The army left Antioch in the middle of June.
Unfortunately for the Romans, a few days before
their leading column reached Emesa, the Arabs
learned about the counter-attack, either from
their spies or from the prisoners they took
while raiding Shaizar , so Abu Ubaidah ordered
his corps to fall back. Initially, the idea
was to retreat to Damascus to preserve this
conquest, but the city was surrounded by open
space that would have given an army with superior
numbers an advantage, so the Arabs started
retreating towards Jabiya, which was located
between the river Yarmouk to the south, lake
Tiberias to the west, and the desert to the
east. Messengers were sent to the southern
group with the order to march towards Jabiya.
The Byzantines, who barely missed an opportunity
to crush their opponent around Emesa, started
chasing the Arabs, slowly coalescing after
taking the city. They retook Damascus and
continued south, and sometime in the middle

Arabic: 
. غادر الجيش أنطاكية في منتصف يونيو.
لسوء حظ الرومان ، قبل أيام قليلة من وصول عمودهم الرئيسي إلى إيميسا ، العرب
تعلموا عن الهجوم المضاد ، سواء من جواسيسهم أو من السجناء الذين أخذوا
أثناء مداهمة شيزار ، أمر أبو عبيدة فيلقه بالتراجع. في البداية ، الفكرة
كان التراجع إلى دمشق للحفاظ على هذا الفتح ، لكن المدينة كانت محاطة بالمساحة
المفتوحة الذي كان سيعطي الجيش بأرقام متفوقة ميزة ، لذلك بدأ العرب
تتراجع باتجاه الجابية التي تقع بين نهر اليرموك جنوباً وبحيرة
طبريا من الغرب والصحراء من الشرق. تم إرسال الرسل إلى الجنوب
مجموعة بأمر السير نحو الجابية. البيزنطيون ، الذين بالكاد أضاعوا فرصة
سحق خصمهم حول إميسا ، بدأ بمطاردة العرب ، ثم تجمهر ببطء
أخذ المدينة. استعادوا دمشق واستمروا في الجنوب ، وفي وقت ما في المنتصف

Indonesian: 
of July 636, their vanguard made contact with
the Caliphate's rearguard to the north of
Jabiya.
The Arab commanders, who initially liked their
position, now understood that they might be
attacked from the southwest – via the narrow
passage between lake Tiberias and the river
Yarmouk. The Byzantine field army could have
engaged them from the front, while the garrison
of Caesarea might have attacked using the
passage. Therefore, Abu Ubaidah left Khalid
in command of the rearguard and started repositioning
his troops. The latter engaged the Byzantine
vanguard, led by the light Christian Arab
horsemen, allowing the rest of the army to
move unharassed.
The Muslims encamped in the eastern part of
the Plain of Yarmouk. Some distance to the
east of them were the lava hills stretching
from north to east of Azra, and the mountains

English: 
of July 636, their vanguard made contact with
the Caliphate’s rearguard to the north of
Jabiya.
The Arab commanders, who initially liked their
position, now understood that they might be
attacked from the southwest – via the narrow
passage between lake Tiberias and the river
Yarmouk. The Byzantine field army could have
engaged them from the front, while the garrison
of Caesarea might have attacked using the
passage. Therefore, Abu Ubaidah left Khalid
in command of the rearguard and started repositioning
his troops. The latter engaged the Byzantine
vanguard, led by the light Christian Arab
horsemen, allowing the rest of the army to
move unharassed.
The Muslims encamped in the eastern part of
the Plain of Yarmouk. Some distance to the
east of them were the lava hills stretching
from north to east of Azra, and the mountains

Turkish: 
of July 636, their vanguard made contact with
the Caliphate's rearguard to the north of
Jabiya.
The Arab commanders, who initially liked their
position, now understood that they might be
attacked from the southwest – via the narrow
passage between lake Tiberias and the river
Yarmouk. The Byzantine field army could have
engaged them from the front, while the garrison
of Caesarea might have attacked using the
passage. Therefore, Abu Ubaidah left Khalid
in command of the rearguard and started repositioning
his troops. The latter engaged the Byzantine
vanguard, led by the light Christian Arab
horsemen, allowing the rest of the army to
move unharassed.
The Muslims encamped in the eastern part of
the Plain of Yarmouk. Some distance to the
east of them were the lava hills stretching
from north to east of Azra, and the mountains

Arabic: 
من 636 يوليو ، قامت طليعتهم بالاتصال بالحارس الخلفي للخلافة إلى الشمال
الجابية. القادة العرب الذين أحبوا في البداية
موقف ، فهم الآن أنهم قد يتعرضون للهجوم من الجنوب الغربي - عبر الضيق
ممر بين بحيرة طبرية ونهر اليرموك. يمكن أن يكون الجيش الميداني البيزنطي
اشتبكت معهم من الأمام ، في حين أن حامية قيصرية ربما تكون قد هاجمت باستخدام
الممر. لذلك ، ترك أبو عبيدة خالد في قيادة الحارس الخلفي وبدأ في إعادة التموضع
قواته. هذا الأخير اشتبك مع الطليعة البيزنطية بقيادة العربي المسيحي الخفيف
الفرسان ، مما يسمح لبقية الجيش بالتحرك دون حرج.
نزل المسلمون في الجزء الشرقي من سهل اليرموك. بعض المسافة إلى
إلى الشرق منها كانت تلال الحمم البركانية الممتدة من الشمال إلى شرق عزرا والجبال

Korean: 
이들은 다마스커스를 탈환하고 계속 남진해서 636년 7월 중순의 어느 날,
선봉대가 자비야 북쪽에서 칼리프 군의 후위와 맞닥뜨립니다.
처음에는 자비야의 위치가 마음에 들었던 아랍 지휘관들은,
이제는 남서쪽으로부터 공격받을 수도 있다는 헛점을 이해했죠.
티베리아스 호와 야묵 강 사이의 좁은 경로 말입니다.
비잔틴 야전군과 전면에서 교전하는 동안
카이사리아 수비대가 이 길을 따라 공격해올 수 있으니까요.
따라서 아부 우바이다는 칼리드에게 후위를 맡기고, 나머지 군의 재배치를 시작합니다.
칼리드는 기독교도 아랍 기병대가 선두에 선 비잔틴 선봉대와 교전을 벌이면서
나머지 병사들이 방해받지 않고 휴식할 수 있게 해줬습니다.
무슬림 군은 야묵 평원의 동쪽 편에 군영을 세웠습니다.
무슬림 군의 동쪽으로 어느 정도 떨어진 곳에는 용암오름이 북에서 아즈라 동쪽까지 뻗어있었고
자발 알-드루즈 화산도 있었습니다.

French: 
of July 636, their vanguard made contact with
the Caliphate's rearguard to the north of
Jabiya.
The Arab commanders, who initially liked their
position, now understood that they might be
attacked from the southwest – via the narrow
passage between lake Tiberias and the river
Yarmouk. The Byzantine field army could have
engaged them from the front, while the garrison
of Caesarea might have attacked using the
passage. Therefore, Abu Ubaidah left Khalid
in command of the rearguard and started repositioning
his troops. The latter engaged the Byzantine
vanguard, led by the light Christian Arab
horsemen, allowing the rest of the army to
move unharassed.
The Muslims encamped in the eastern part of
the Plain of Yarmouk. Some distance to the
east of them were the lava hills stretching
from north to east of Azra, and the mountains

Arabic: 
جبل الدروز. بعد بضعة أيام ، ربما في الأيام الأخيرة من يوليو ، دخل الجيش الروماني
السهل وبنى معسكرا محصنا في الجزء الغربي.
مع ترك الجزء المركزي من السهل غير مشغول ، بدأت الجيوش تستعد
للمعركة باستكشاف مواقع العدو. تشير المصادر إلى مفاوضات مكثفة
استمرت لأسابيع ، لكن تفاصيل المحادثات معقدة. باختصار ، انتهت
بالفشل وكانت المعركة حتمية. بحسب بعض المصادر ،  كانت
تعزيزات الخلافة المكونة من 5 آلاف من الرماة اليمنيين المشهورين وألف محارب
كانوا من قدامى المحاربين في الحملات الإسلامية المبكرة في الجزيرة العربية ، وانضموا إلى الجيش في وقت ما خلال
هذه المفاوضات. ساحة المعركة كانت محاطة بغربها
والجوانب الجنوبية من الوديان العميقة. إلى الغرب ، تدفق وادي الرقاد إلى اليرموك
نهر بالقرب من ياقوصة. امتد هذا التيار من الشمال الشرقي إلى الجنوب الغربي لمسافة 11 ميلاً عبر عمق

Turkish: 
of Jabal-ad-Druz. A few days later, probably
in the last days of July, the Roman army entered
the plain and built a fortified camp in its
western part.
With the central portion of the plain left
unoccupied, the armies started preparing for
battle by scouting the enemy positions.
sources mention extensive negotiations which
continued for weeks, but the details of the
talks are convoluted. In short, they ended
in failure and the battle was inevitable.
According to some sources, the caliph's
reinforcements, consisting of 5 thousand famous
Yemeni archers and a thousand footmen, who
were veterans of the earliest Muslim campaigns
in Arabia, joined the army sometime during
this negotiation.
The battlefield was enclosed on its western
and southern sides by deep ravines. To the
west, Wadi-ur-Raqqad flowed into the Yarmouk
River near Yaqusa. This stream ran north-east
to south-west for 11 miles through a deep

French: 
of Jabal-ad-Druz. A few days later, probably
in the last days of July, the Roman army entered
the plain and built a fortified camp in its
western part.
With the central portion of the plain left
unoccupied, the armies started preparing for
battle by scouting the enemy positions. le
sources mention extensive negotiations which
continued for weeks, but the details of the
talks are convoluted. In short, they ended
in failure and the battle was inevitable.
According to some sources, the caliph's
reinforcements, consisting of 5 thousand famous
Yemeni archers and a thousand footmen, who
were veterans of the earliest Muslim campaigns
in Arabia, joined the army sometime during
this negotiation.
The battlefield was enclosed on its western
and southern sides by deep ravines. À la
west, Wadi-ur-Raqqad flowed into the Yarmouk
River near Yaqusa. This stream ran north-east
to south-west for 11 miles through a deep

Korean: 
몇 일 뒤, 아마도 7월 말이었을텐데 로마군이 평원에 진입했고
서쪽 편에서 방어화된 막사를 지었습니다.
평원의 중앙부가 텅 비어있어서
양 군은 적의 포진을 탐색하면서 전투를 준비하기 시작하죠.
사료에 따르면 몇 주 동안이나 각고의 협상 노력이 이뤄졌다고 합니다만,
세부적인 진행과정은 복잡하게 꼬였다고 합니다.
간단히 요약하면, 협상은 물거품이 됐고 전투가 불가피해졌습니다.
일부 사료에 따르면,
그 유명한 예멘 궁수대 5천 및 보병대 1천을 포함한 칼리프 군 지원군이
(이들 예맨 궁수대는 초기 무슬림 정권의 아라비아 정복에서 활약한 베테랑들이죠.)
이 협상 기간 중 어느 순간에 합류했다고 합니다.
전쟁터는 깊은 협곡으로 인해 서쪽 및 남쪽이 가로막혀있었고
서쪽에는 라카드(Raqqad) 강의 와디(Wadi)가 야쿠사 근처의 야묵 강으로 흘러들어갔죠.
이러한 와디 줄기는 북동쪽에서 남서쪽 방향으로 11마일에 달했고

Indonesian: 
of Jabal-ad-Druz. A few days later, probably
in the last days of July, the Roman army entered
the plain and built a fortified camp in its
western part.
With the central portion of the plain left
unoccupied, the armies started preparing for
battle by scouting the enemy positions. Itu
sources mention extensive negotiations which
continued for weeks, but the details of the
talks are convoluted. In short, they ended
in failure and the battle was inevitable.
According to some sources, the caliph's
reinforcements, consisting of 5 thousand famous
Yemeni archers and a thousand footmen, who
were veterans of the earliest Muslim campaigns
in Arabia, joined the army sometime during
this negotiation.
The battlefield was enclosed on its western
and southern sides by deep ravines. To the
west, Wadi-ur-Raqqad flowed into the Yarmouk
River near Yaqusa. This stream ran north-east
to south-west for 11 miles through a deep

English: 
of Jabal-ad-Druz. A few days later, probably
in the last days of July, the Roman army entered
the plain and built a fortified camp in its
western part.
With the central portion of the plain left
unoccupied, the armies started preparing for
battle by scouting the enemy positions. The
sources mention extensive negotiations which
continued for weeks, but the details of the
talks are convoluted. In short, they ended
in failure and the battle was inevitable.
According to some sources, the caliph’s
reinforcements, consisting of 5 thousand famous
Yemeni archers and a thousand footmen, who
were veterans of the earliest Muslim campaigns
in Arabia, joined the army sometime during
this negotiation.
The battlefield was enclosed on its western
and southern sides by deep ravines. To the
west, Wadi-ur-Raqqad flowed into the Yarmouk
River near Yaqusa. This stream ran north-east
to south-west for 11 miles through a deep

Turkish: 
ravine with very steep banks. The ravine was
crossable at a few places, but there was only
one main crossing, where the village of Kafir-ul-Ma
stands today. stands today. South of the battlefield
ran the canyon of the Yarmouk River, while
deserts occupied the north and the east of
o. The plain was mostly flat, save for a
small hill called Samein .
On the 14th of August, the Roman army moved
forward and started forming up to the east
and north of Allan. It is debated whether
the army was commanded by the Armenian general
Vahan or each of the 5 corps had a separate
leader. The Byzantine army positioned itself
as follows: the light Ghassanid cavalry of
Jabala was stretched across the plain as the
vanguard, with the objective of screening
the army and skirmishing with the enemy. Qanateer
commanded the left flank, while Gregory was
on the right flank, and 2 central corps were

English: 
ravine with very steep banks. The ravine was
crossable at a few places, but there was only
one main crossing, where the village of Kafir-ul-Ma
stands today. stands today. South of the battlefield
ran the canyon of the Yarmouk River, while
deserts occupied the north and the east of
it. The plain was mostly flat, save for a
small hill called Samein .
On the 14th of August, the Roman army moved
forward and started forming up to the east
and north of Allan. It is debated whether
the army was commanded by the Armenian general
Vahan or each of the 5 corps had a separate
leader. The Byzantine army positioned itself
as follows: the light Ghassanid cavalry of
Jabala was stretched across the plain as the
vanguard, with the objective of screening
the army and skirmishing with the enemy. Qanateer
commanded the left flank, while Gregory was
on the right flank, and 2 central corps were

French: 
ravine with very steep banks. The ravine was
crossable at a few places, but there was only
one main crossing, where the village of Kafir-ul-Ma
stands today. stands today. South of the battlefield
ran the canyon of the Yarmouk River, while
deserts occupied the north and the east of
il. The plain was mostly flat, save for a
small hill called Samein .
On the 14th of August, the Roman army moved
forward and started forming up to the east
and north of Allan. It is debated whether
the army was commanded by the Armenian general
Vahan or each of the 5 corps had a separate
leader. The Byzantine army positioned itself
as follows: the light Ghassanid cavalry of
Jabala was stretched across the plain as the
vanguard, with the objective of screening
the army and skirmishing with the enemy. Qanateer
commanded the left flank, while Gregory was
on the right flank, and 2 central corps were

Indonesian: 
ravine with very steep banks. The ravine was
crossable at a few places, but there was only
one main crossing, where the village of Kafir-ul-Ma
stands today. stands today. South of the battlefield
ran the canyon of the Yarmouk River, while
deserts occupied the north and the east of
Itu. The plain was mostly flat, save for a
small hill called Samein .
On the 14th of August, the Roman army moved
forward and started forming up to the east
and north of Allan. It is debated whether
the army was commanded by the Armenian general
Vahan or each of the 5 corps had a separate
leader. The Byzantine army positioned itself
as follows: the light Ghassanid cavalry of
Jabala was stretched across the plain as the
vanguard, with the objective of screening
the army and skirmishing with the enemy. Qanateer
commanded the left flank, while Gregory was
on the right flank, and 2 central corps were

Arabic: 
واد مع ضفاف شديدة الانحدار. كان الوادي قابلاً للعبور في أماكن قليلة ، ولكن كان هناك فقط
أحد المعابر الرئيسية ، حيث تقف قرية كفر الما اليوم. تقف اليوم. جنوب ساحة المعركة
يدير وادي نهر اليرموك بينما تحتل الصحاري شمال وشرق
عليه. كان السهل في الغالب مسطحًا ، باستثناء تلة صغيرة تسمى Samein.
في 14 أغسطس ، تقدم الجيش الروماني إلى الأمام وبدأ في التشكيل حتى الشرق
وشمال ألان. يُناقش ما إذا كان الجيش بقيادة الجنرال الأرمني
كان لدى فاهان أو كل من الفرق الخمسة قائد منفصل. وضع الجيش البيزنطي نفسه
على النحو التالي: امتد سلاح الفرسان الغسانى الجبلى الخفيف عبر السهل
طليعة بهدف فحص الجيش والمناوشات مع العدو. القناطر
أمر الجناح الأيسر ، بينما كان غريغوري على الجناح الأيمن ، وكان فيلقان مركزيان

Korean: 
양안의 자연제방이 굉장히 가파른 협곡이었죠.
이 협곡에는 건너갈만한 포인트가 몇 군데 있었지만
이 지역 내에서 건너갈만한 주요 포인트는 단 하나로, 오늘날에도 존재하는 카피르-울-마(Kafir-ul-Ma)였죠.
전쟁터 남쪽으로는 야묵 강의 대협곡이 있었던 반면,
북쪽과 동쪽으로는 사막이 펼쳐져있었습니다.
이 대평원은 거의 다 평지였고, 사메인(Samein)이라는 작은 언덕만이 예외였지요.
8월 14일, 로마군은 전진해왔고 알란(Allan)의 북동쪽에 진형을 짜기 시작합니다.
논란이 되는 점은 로마군 전체가 아르메니아 인 장군 바한(Vahan)의 지휘를 받았는지
5개 각 군단이 지휘관들에게 따로 지휘를 받았는지의 여부입니다.
비잔틴 군은 다음과 같이 진형을 짰습니다 :
자발라(Jabala)가 이끄는 가산 경기병대는 평원에 넓게 퍼져서 전위부대로 배치됐고
적을 차단하거나 교전하는 임무를 띄었지요.
카나티르(Qanatir)는 좌측을 맡았고, 그레고리(Gregory)는 우측을 맡았으며
중앙부의 2개 군단은 데르잔(Dairjan)과 바한(Vahan)이 맡았지요.

Indonesian: 
led by Dairjan and Vahan. The Romans had spear
and sword infantry in the first rank, archers
in the second, and cavalry behind them.
Although Abu Ubaidah was the overall commander
appointed by the caliph, sources claim that
he allowed Khalid to be the one giving the
orders. The Muslim force matched the widths
of the Roman army, but as it was smaller,
its formation wasn't as deep. Khalid moved
some of his light cavalry to the vanguard
to observe the Romans. The infantry was divided
into 4 corps made up of 9 units each, with
infantry in front and the archers behind them
. There were 3 cavalry units behind each flank
and center, while Khalid's mobile cavalry
unit served as a reserve. The Arab commander's
plan was to defend and tire his foe, and then
counter-attack when possible. Both armies
had a southern flank secured by the river
Yarmouk, while the northern flank bordering

Korean: 
로마군은 창병과 검병을 앞열에,
궁수를 2열에, 그리고 그 뒤에 기병대를 배치했죠.
아부 우바이다는 칼리프가 임명한 최고사령관이었지만
사료에 따르면 그는 칼리드에게 군을 지휘할 권한을 허락했다고 하죠.
무슬림 군은 로마군과 너비를 나란히 갖췄지만,
병력 수가 더 적어서 진형의 두께는 좀 더 얇았습니다.
칼리드는 휘하의 경기병대 일부를 전위 부대로 보내서 로마 군을 정탐하게 하죠.
보병대는 4개 군단으로 나뉘었고
각 군단은 9개 부대로 나뉘었습니다.
보병은 앞 열에, 궁수는 뒷 열에 배치된 채 말이죠.
좌익, 우익, 그리고 중군의 후위에는 3개의 기병부대가 있었고
칼리드의 기동타격 기병대는 예비대의 역할을 맡았습니다.
그의 작전은 방어와 동시에 적을 지치게 만들고
기회가 왔을 때 반격을 벌이겠다는 거였죠.
양쪽 다 야묵 강 덕분에 남쪽의 측면은 안전했습니다.
하지만 사막과 경계하고 있는 북쪽 편의 측면은 적에게 측방 기동을 허용할 수 있었지요.

French: 
led by Dairjan and Vahan. The Romans had spear
and sword infantry in the first rank, archers
in the second, and cavalry behind them.
Although Abu Ubaidah was the overall commander
appointed by the caliph, sources claim that
he allowed Khalid to be the one giving the
orders. The Muslim force matched the widths
of the Roman army, but as it was smaller,
its formation wasn't as deep. Khalid moved
some of his light cavalry to the vanguard
to observe the Romans. The infantry was divided
into 4 corps made up of 9 units each, with
infantry in front and the archers behind them
. There were 3 cavalry units behind each flank
and center, while Khalid's mobile cavalry
unit served as a reserve. The Arab commander's
plan was to defend and tire his foe, and then
counter-attack when possible. Both armies
had a southern flank secured by the river
Yarmouk, while the northern flank bordering

Turkish: 
led by Dairjan and Vahan. The Romans had spear
and sword infantry in the first rank, archers
in the second, and cavalry behind them.
Although Abu Ubaidah was the overall commander
appointed by the caliph, sources claim that
he allowed Khalid to be the one giving the
orders. The Muslim force matched the widths
of the Roman army, but as it was smaller,
its formation wasn't as deep. Khalid moved
some of his light cavalry to the vanguard
to observe the Romans. The infantry was divided
into 4 corps made up of 9 units each, with
infantry in front and the archers behind them
. There were 3 cavalry units behind each flank
and center, while Khalid's mobile cavalry
unit served as a reserve. The Arab commander's
plan was to defend and tire his foe, and then
counter-attack when possible. Both armies
had a southern flank secured by the river
Yarmouk, while the northern flank bordering

English: 
led by Dairjan and Vahan. The Romans had spear
and sword infantry in the first rank, archers
in the second, and cavalry behind them.
Although Abu Ubaidah was the overall commander
appointed by the caliph, sources claim that
he allowed Khalid to be the one giving the
orders. The Muslim force matched the widths
of the Roman army, but as it was smaller,
its formation wasn’t as deep. Khalid moved
some of his light cavalry to the vanguard
to observe the Romans. The infantry was divided
into 4 corps made up of 9 units each, with
infantry in front and the archers behind them
. There were 3 cavalry units behind each flank
and center, while Khalid’s mobile cavalry
unit served as a reserve. The Arab commander’s
plan was to defend and tire his foe, and then
counter-attack when possible. Both armies
had a southern flank secured by the river
Yarmouk, while the northern flank bordering

Arabic: 
بقيادة ديرجان و فاهان. كان للرومان مشاة رمح وسيف في الرتبة الأولى ، رماة
في الثانية ، وسلاح الفرسان خلفهم. على الرغم من أن أبو عبيدة كان القائد العام
المعين من قبل الخليفة ، تدعي المصادر أنه سمح لخالد أن يكون من يعطي
الأوامر تطابق القوة الإسلامية مع عرض الجيش الروماني ، ولكن عندما كانت أصغر ،
لم يكن تكوينه عميقًا. نقل خالد بعض سلاح الفرسان الخفيف إلى الطليعة
لمراقبة الرومان. تم تقسيم المشاة إلى 4 فيلق تتكون كل منها من 9 وحدات لكل منها
المشاة في الأمام والرماة وراءهم. كان هناك 3 وحدات سلاح فرسان خلف كل جناح
والمركز ، في حين كانت وحدة سلاح الفرسان المتنقلة خالد بمثابة احتياطي. القائد العربي
كانت الخطة هي الدفاع عن عدوه وتعبه ، ثم الهجوم المضاد عندما يكون ذلك ممكنًا. كلا الجيشين
كان الجناح الجنوبي محميًا بنهر اليرموك ، بينما تحد الجهة الشمالية

French: 
the desert offered a chance to outflank the
enemy.
The battle of Yarmouk started on August 15th,
636, with the Roman light cavalry vanguard
moving behind the main army, mostly reinforcing
the left flank cavalry. The Arab vanguard
did the same and joined the main cavalry units.
It is unusual to see a battle fought in this
era which wasn't started by a clash of light
skirmishers, but the sources didn't mention
this happening, instead insisting that the
champions of both sides dueled for a few hours.
In any case, after the screening forces pulled
back, a third of the Roman infantry advanced
across the front at midday. Soon the Roman
footmen clashed with their counterparts, while
the archers in the second rank skirmished,
sending volleys above the heads of their infantry.
The details of this first day are scarce,
but it is possible that the Byzantines decided

Indonesian: 
the desert offered a chance to outflank the
enemy.
The battle of Yarmouk started on August 15th,
636, with the Roman light cavalry vanguard
moving behind the main army, mostly reinforcing
the left flank cavalry. The Arab vanguard
did the same and joined the main cavalry units.
It is unusual to see a battle fought in this
era which wasn't started by a clash of light
skirmishers, but the sources didn't mention
this happening, instead insisting that the
champions of both sides dueled for a few hours.
In any case, after the screening forces pulled
back, a third of the Roman infantry advanced
across the front at midday. Soon the Roman
footmen clashed with their counterparts, while
the archers in the second rank skirmished,
sending volleys above the heads of their infantry.
The details of this first day are scarce,
but it is possible that the Byzantines decided

Turkish: 
the desert offered a chance to outflank the
enemy.
The battle of Yarmouk started on August 15th,
636, with the Roman light cavalry vanguard
moving behind the main army, mostly reinforcing
the left flank cavalry. The Arab vanguard
did the same and joined the main cavalry units.
It is unusual to see a battle fought in this
era which wasn't started by a clash of light
skirmishers, but the sources didn't mention
this happening, instead insisting that the
champions of both sides dueled for a few hours.
In any case, after the screening forces pulled
back, a third of the Roman infantry advanced
across the front at midday. Soon the Roman
footmen clashed with their counterparts, while
the archers in the second rank skirmished,
sending volleys above the heads of their infantry.
The details of this first day are scarce,
but it is possible that the Byzantines decided

Arabic: 
عرضت الصحراء فرصة للتغلب على العدو.
بدأت معركة اليرموك في 15 أغسطس 636 ، مع طليعة سلاح الفرسان الروماني
يتحرك خلف الجيش الرئيسي ، ويعزز في الغالب سلاح الفرسان الأيسر. الطليعة العربية
فعل الشيء نفسه وانضم إلى وحدات الفرسان الرئيسية. من غير المعتاد رؤية معركة خاضت في هذا
حقبة لم تبدأ بصدام من المناوشات الخفيفة ، لكن المصادر لم تذكر
حدث هذا ، وبدلاً من ذلك يصر على أن أبطال الجانبين يتنافسان لبضع ساعات.
على أي حال ، بعد انسحاب قوات الفحص ، تقدم ثلث المشاة الرومان
عبر الجبهة في منتصف النهار. سرعان ما اشتبك رجال القدم الرومان مع نظرائهم ، بينما
قام الرماة في الرتبة الثانية بمناوشة ، حيث أرسلوا طلقات فوق رؤوس مشاةهم.
تفاصيل اليوم الأول نادرة ، لكن من المحتمل أن البيزنطيين قرروا ذلك

English: 
the desert offered a chance to outflank the
enemy.
The battle of Yarmouk started on August 15th,
636, with the Roman light cavalry vanguard
moving behind the main army, mostly reinforcing
the left flank cavalry. The Arab vanguard
did the same and joined the main cavalry units.
It is unusual to see a battle fought in this
era which wasn’t started by a clash of light
skirmishers, but the sources didn’t mention
this happening, instead insisting that the
champions of both sides dueled for a few hours.
In any case, after the screening forces pulled
back, a third of the Roman infantry advanced
across the front at midday. Soon the Roman
footmen clashed with their counterparts, while
the archers in the second rank skirmished,
sending volleys above the heads of their infantry.
The details of this first day are scarce,
but it is possible that the Byzantines decided

Korean: 
야묵 전투는 636년 8월 15일에 시작됐습니다.
로마군 전위부대의 경기병대가 주력군 뒷편으로 빠지면서
대부분이 좌익의 기병대를 지원해줬죠.
아랍 측 전위부대도 동일하게 움직여서 주력 기병부대에 합류합니다.
이 시대의 전투가 경무장 충격대간의 격돌로 시작되지 않는다는건 이례적이었지만
사료에서는 그런 일은 언급하지 않고,
그 대신 양 쪽이 전사들을 내보내 몇 시간동안 일기토를 벌였다고 합니다.
어쨌든 앞으로 나섰던 병사들이 물러나면서
로마 군 보병의 1/3이 한낮에 진격해왔습니다.
이윽고 로마 보병대는 적과 격돌했고
2열의 궁수대는 적의 머리 위로 일제 사격을 날리면서 교전하죠.
이와 같은 첫 날에 대한 세부 기록은 잘 없지만,
비잔틴 군은 아마 교전을 통해 적의 수준을 알아내는게 이득일거라고 생각했겠죠.

Indonesian: 
that a reconnaissance in force would provide
benefits – their attack was slow and lacked
determination. After a few hours of fighting,
they disengaged and returned to their initial
posisi. The first day of battle was over
and the sides returned to their respective
camps.
At night a few Roman light cavalry units moved
forward, but they were caught by their Arab
counterparts and forced back. These raids
were seemingly disjointed and lacked an objective,
as they were not conducted by nearly enough
troops to do much damage, however, they allowed
the Romans to form up in the darkness without
alerting the enemy. The plan was to attack
the Muslims as early as possible, not giving
them the opportunity to get into formation.
Indeed, the whole Roman army attacked before
dawn; some sources claim that they knew of
the Muslim religious rites - that one of their
prayers happened at this time - and decided
to use it to their advantage.

Korean: 
비잔틴 군의 공격은 느리고 결정적이지 못했으니까요.
몇 시간의 전투가 벌어진 후,
비잔틴 군은 교전을 그만두고 원래 진영으로 귀환했습니다.
전투 첫 날이 끝나고 양 측은 각자의 진영으로 돌아갔습니다.
밤중에 로마군 기병대 일부가 진격해왔지만
적 아랍 기병대에 의해 저지당하고 물러나야만 했지요.
이러한 야습 작전은 서로 손발이 잘 안 맞고,
목표가 없어보였습니다.
피해를 좀 더 입힐 만큼의 병력수가 되지 않았기 때문이죠.
하지만 야습작전 덕분에 로마군은 어둠 속에서 적에게 들키지 않고 진형을 짤 수 있었지요.
무슬림 군을 가능한 일찍 공격해서 진형을 짤 여유를 주지 않겠다는 작전이었죠.
역시나 로마군 전군이 동이 트기 전에 공격했습니다.
일부 사료에는 종교적 관습으로서 이 시간마다 무슬림들이 예배를 드린다는걸 로마군이 잘 알고있었다고 주장합니다.
그 점을 유리하게 써먹기로 한거죠.

French: 
that a reconnaissance in force would provide
benefits – their attack was slow and lacked
determination. After a few hours of fighting,
they disengaged and returned to their initial
positions. The first day of battle was over
and the sides returned to their respective
camps.
At night a few Roman light cavalry units moved
forward, but they were caught by their Arab
counterparts and forced back. These raids
were seemingly disjointed and lacked an objective,
as they were not conducted by nearly enough
troops to do much damage, however, they allowed
the Romans to form up in the darkness without
alerting the enemy. The plan was to attack
the Muslims as early as possible, not giving
them the opportunity to get into formation.
Indeed, the whole Roman army attacked before
dawn; some sources claim that they knew of
the Muslim religious rites - that one of their
prayers happened at this time - and decided
to use it to their advantage.

Arabic: 
أن الاستطلاع في القوة سيوفر فوائد - كان هجومهم بطيئًا وافتقر
عزم. بعد بضع ساعات من القتال ، انسحبوا وعادوا إلى مستواهم الأولي
المواقف. انتهى اليوم الأول من المعركة وعاد الجانبان إلى كل منهما
المخيمات. في الليل ، تحركت بعض وحدات سلاح الفرسان الروماني
إلى الأمام ، ولكن تم القبض عليهم من قبل نظرائهم العرب وأجبروا على العودة. هذه الغارات
كانت مفككة على ما يبدو وافتقرت إلى هدف ، حيث لم يتم إجراؤها بما يكفي تقريبًا
القوات لإحداث الكثير من الضرر ، ومع ذلك ، سمحوا للرومان بالتشكيل في الظلام بدون
تنبيه العدو. كانت الخطة هي مهاجمة المسلمين في أقرب وقت ممكن ، وليس العطاء
لهم الفرصة للدخول في التكوين. في الواقع ، هاجم الجيش الروماني بأكمله من قبل
فجر؛ تدعي بعض المصادر أنهم يقيمون الطقوس الدينية الإسلامية
أثناء الصلاة في هذا الوقت - وقررو استخدامها لمصلحتهم.

English: 
that a reconnaissance in force would provide
benefits – their attack was slow and lacked
determination. After a few hours of fighting,
they disengaged and returned to their initial
positions. The first day of battle was over
and the sides returned to their respective
camps.
At night a few Roman light cavalry units moved
forward, but they were caught by their Arab
counterparts and forced back. These raids
were seemingly disjointed and lacked an objective,
as they were not conducted by nearly enough
troops to do much damage, however, they allowed
the Romans to form up in the darkness without
alerting the enemy. The plan was to attack
the Muslims as early as possible, not giving
them the opportunity to get into formation.
Indeed, the whole Roman army attacked before
dawn; some sources claim that they knew of
the Muslim religious rites - that one of their
prayers happened at this time - and decided
to use it to their advantage.

Turkish: 
that a reconnaissance in force would provide
benefits – their attack was slow and lacked
determination. After a few hours of fighting,
they disengaged and returned to their initial
positions. The first day of battle was over
and the sides returned to their respective
camps.
At night a few Roman light cavalry units moved
forward, but they were caught by their Arab
counterparts and forced back. These raids
were seemingly disjointed and lacked an objective,
as they were not conducted by nearly enough
troops to do much damage, however, they allowed
the Romans to form up in the darkness without
alerting the enemy. The plan was to attack
the Muslims as early as possible, not giving
them the opportunity to get into formation.
Indeed, the whole Roman army attacked before
dawn; some sources claim that they knew of
the Muslim religious rites - that one of their
prayers happened at this time - and decided
to use it to their advantage.

English: 
Unfortunately for the attackers, the same
light cavalry patrols who fought them during
the night were ordered to remain in front,
and as soon as the Romans came into contact
with these forward units, the Arabs retreated
to their main force and informed them of the
impending attack. To the surprise of the Romans,
their foes managed to prepare for the attack.
However, they had their orders and so the
second day of the battle began.
The Roman plan was to tie up the Muslim army’s
center and pressure its wings. To that end,
the attack in the middle was relatively passive.
The Byzantine left attacked the Muslim right
head-on. The first two attempts to break through
failed, but the Byzantines had a numerical
advantage and used it: fresh troops moved
to the front, and the third attack pushed
the Arabs back. Some of them started retreating
towards their camp and some joined the center-right.

Arabic: 
لسوء حظ المهاجمين ، نفس دوريات سلاح الفرسان الخفيفة التي حاربتهم أثناء ذلك
أمرت الليلة بالبقاء في المقدمة ، وبمجرد اتصال الرومان
مع هذه الوحدات الأمامية ، تراجع العرب إلى قوتهم الرئيسية وأخبروهم عن
هجوم وشيك. لمفاجأة الرومان ، تمكن أعداؤهم من الاستعداد للهجوم.
ومع ذلك ، كان لديهم أوامرهم وهكذا بدأ اليوم الثاني من المعركة.
كانت الخطة الرومانية ربط مركز الجيش الإسلامي والضغط على جناحيه. إلى تلك النهاية،
الهجوم في الوسط كان سلبيًا نسبيًا. هاجم اليسار البيزنطي اليمين المسلم
ارفع فوق. فشلت المحاولتان الأولى والثانية للاختراق ، ولكن كان لدى البيزنطيين عددًا
ميزة واستخدمتها: تحركت القوات الجديدة إلى الأمام ، ودفع الهجوم الثالث
عودة العرب. بدأ بعضهم في التراجع نحو معسكرهم وانضم بعضهم إلى يمين الوسط.

French: 
Unfortunately for the attackers, the same
light cavalry patrols who fought them during
the night were ordered to remain in front,
and as soon as the Romans came into contact
with these forward units, the Arabs retreated
to their main force and informed them of the
impending attack. To the surprise of the Romans,
their foes managed to prepare for the attack.
However, they had their orders and so the
second day of the battle began.
The Roman plan was to tie up the Muslim army's
center and pressure its wings. To that end,
the attack in the middle was relatively passive.
The Byzantine left attacked the Muslim right
head-on. The first two attempts to break through
failed, but the Byzantines had a numerical
advantage and used it: fresh troops moved
to the front, and the third attack pushed
the Arabs back. Some of them started retreating
towards their camp and some joined the center-right.

Korean: 
공격자 입장에서는 얄궂게도
그날 밤에 교전했던 바로 그 경기병대가 전방에 남아있으라는 명령을 받았고
로마군이 이들 전방 부대와 접촉해오자마자
아랍 군은 주력군 쪽으로 퇴각하고 목전에 다가온 적의 공격을 알려줍니다.
로마군은 깜짝 놀랐습니다. 적군이 공격 준비를 겨우겨우 마쳤으니까요.
하지만 명령은 명령이었기에 둘째 날의 전투가 시작됩니다.
로마군의 전략은 무슬림 군 중군을 묶어두고 양익을 압박하겠다는거였죠.
그러한 목표때문에 중앙부 공격은 상대적으로 덜 적극적이었죠.
비잔틴 군 좌익은 바로 맞은편의 무슬림 군 우익을 공격했습니다.
적 대열을 돌파하려는 시도가 2번 있었지만 실패했습니다.
하지만 비잔틴 군은 숫적으로 유리했고 이를 십분 활용합니다.
쌩생한 병사들이 앞열로 나아갔고, 세번째 돌파로 아랍군이 뒤로 밀려납니다.
일부는 군영쪽으로 퇴각하기 시작했고 일부는 중군의 우측으로 합류합니다.

Indonesian: 
Unfortunately for the attackers, the same
light cavalry patrols who fought them during
the night were ordered to remain in front,
and as soon as the Romans came into contact
with these forward units, the Arabs retreated
to their main force and informed them of the
impending attack. To the surprise of the Romans,
their foes managed to prepare for the attack.
However, they had their orders and so the
second day of the battle began.
The Roman plan was to tie up the Muslim army's
center and pressure its wings. To that end,
the attack in the middle was relatively passive.
The Byzantine left attacked the Muslim right
head-on. The first two attempts to break through
failed, but the Byzantines had a numerical
advantage and used it: fresh troops moved
to the front, and the third attack pushed
the Arabs back. Some of them started retreating
towards their camp and some joined the center-right.

Turkish: 
Unfortunately for the attackers, the same
light cavalry patrols who fought them during
the night were ordered to remain in front,
and as soon as the Romans came into contact
with these forward units, the Arabs retreated
to their main force and informed them of the
impending attack. To the surprise of the Romans,
their foes managed to prepare for the attack.
However, they had their orders and so the
second day of the battle began.
The Roman plan was to tie up the Muslim army's
center and pressure its wings. To that end,
the attack in the middle was relatively passive.
The Byzantine left attacked the Muslim right
head-on. The first two attempts to break through
failed, but the Byzantines had a numerical
advantage and used it: fresh troops moved
to the front, and the third attack pushed
the Arabs back. Some of them started retreating
towards their camp and some joined the center-right.

French: 
This opened a way for a counterattack by the
Arab right-wing cavalry. Its charge wasn't
strong enough to force the Romans back, but
tied them up for some time, allowing the infantry
to retreat. Soon the cavalry was unable to
withstand the pressure and also retreated.
Later Muslim sources mention that the wives
of the retreating warriors shamed them into
returning to the battle. We don't know if
that is true, but the Arab right flank reformed
and started marching towards the approaching
enemy.
Meanwhile, the Roman right, which was probably
made of the best heavy infantry in the empire,
was even more successful. Some sources mention
that it was fighting in a testudo formation,
but that is probably an anachronism. Dans tous
case, the first or the second attack by this
group drove the Muslim left flank back, and
they hastily retreated towards the camp. Similar
to what happened on the other side of the
battlefield, the Muslim cavalry attempted

Turkish: 
This opened a way for a counterattack by the
Arab right-wing cavalry. Its charge wasn't
strong enough to force the Romans back, but
tied them up for some time, allowing the infantry
to retreat. Soon the cavalry was unable to
withstand the pressure and also retreated.
Later Muslim sources mention that the wives
of the retreating warriors shamed them into
returning to the battle. We don't know if
that is true, but the Arab right flank reformed
and started marching towards the approaching
enemy.
Meanwhile, the Roman right, which was probably
made of the best heavy infantry in the empire,
was even more successful. Some sources mention
that it was fighting in a testudo formation,
but that is probably an anachronism. In any
case, the first or the second attack by this
group drove the Muslim left flank back, and
they hastily retreated towards the camp. Similar
to what happened on the other side of the
battlefield, the Muslim cavalry attempted

Indonesian: 
This opened a way for a counterattack by the
Arab right-wing cavalry. Its charge wasn't
strong enough to force the Romans back, but
tied them up for some time, allowing the infantry
to retreat. Soon the cavalry was unable to
withstand the pressure and also retreated.
Later Muslim sources mention that the wives
of the retreating warriors shamed them into
returning to the battle. We don't know if
that is true, but the Arab right flank reformed
and started marching towards the approaching
enemy.
Meanwhile, the Roman right, which was probably
made of the best heavy infantry in the empire,
was even more successful. Some sources mention
that it was fighting in a testudo formation,
but that is probably an anachronism. In any
case, the first or the second attack by this
group drove the Muslim left flank back, and
they hastily retreated towards the camp. Serupa
to what happened on the other side of the
battlefield, the Muslim cavalry attempted

Arabic: 
هذا فتح الطريق لهجوم مضاد من قبل سلاح الفرسان اليميني العربي. لم يكن الهجوم
قوية بما يكفي لإجبار الرومان على العودة ، لكنها قيدتهم لبعض الوقت ، مما يسمح للمشاة
ينسحب. سرعان ما كان الفرسان غير قادرين على تحمل الضغط وتراجعوا أيضًا.
ذكرت مصادر إسلامية لاحقة أن زوجات المحاربين المنسحبين أخرجتهم
للعودة إلى المعركة. لا نعلم ما إذا كان ذلك صحيحًا ، لكن الجناح العربي اليمني تم إصلاحه
وبدأ يسير نحو العدو المقترب.
في هذه الأثناء ، اليمين الروماني ، الذي كان على الأرجح مصنوعًا من أفضل المشاة الثقيلة في الإمبراطورية ،
كان أكثر نجاحًا. تشير بعض المصادر إلى أنها كانت تقاتل في تشكيل اختبار ،
ولكن ربما يكون هذا مفارقة تاريخية. على أي حال ، الهجوم الأول أو الثاني بهذا
دفعت المجموعة المسلم اليسار إلى الوراء ، وانسحبوا على عجل نحو المخيم. مماثل
إلى ما حدث على الجانب الآخر من ساحة المعركة ، حاول سلاح الفرسان المسلمين

English: 
This opened a way for a counterattack by the
Arab right-wing cavalry. Its charge wasn’t
strong enough to force the Romans back, but
tied them up for some time, allowing the infantry
to retreat. Soon the cavalry was unable to
withstand the pressure and also retreated.
Later Muslim sources mention that the wives
of the retreating warriors shamed them into
returning to the battle. We don’t know if
that is true, but the Arab right flank reformed
and started marching towards the approaching
enemy.
Meanwhile, the Roman right, which was probably
made of the best heavy infantry in the empire,
was even more successful. Some sources mention
that it was fighting in a testudo formation,
but that is probably an anachronism. In any
case, the first or the second attack by this
group drove the Muslim left flank back, and
they hastily retreated towards the camp. Similar
to what happened on the other side of the
battlefield, the Muslim cavalry attempted

Korean: 
이 때문에 아랍 군 우익 기병대가 반격할 길이 열렸고
기병대 돌격은 로마군을 좌지우지할만큼 강하지 않았습니다.
하지만 잠깐동안은 로마군을 묶어뒀고, 보병대가 후퇴할 수 있게 해줬지요.
이윽고 기병대는 적의 압박을 버틸 수 없게 됐고 마찬가지로 후퇴했습니다.
나중에 쓰여진 무슬림 사료에는 후퇴한 병사의 아내들이 전투에서 후퇴했다며 창피를 줬다고 쓰여있습니다.
진짜로 그랬는지는 알 길이 없지만, 아랍 군 우익은 전열을 재정비하고
다가오는 적을 향해 다시 진격하죠.
한편 아마도 제국 내 최고의 중기병대가 포함됐을 로마군 우익은 훨씬 잘 나가고 있었습니다.
일부 사료는 로마군 우익이 귀갑진형으로 싸웠다고 언급하는데,
귀갑진형은 아마 이 때쯤이면 구식이었을겁니다.
어쨌든, 이들 우익의 첫번째 또는 두번째 공격에 의해
무슬림 군 좌익이 뒤로 밀려나면서 신속히 군영쪽으로 퇴각했습니다.
전장 반대편에서 일어난 것과 비슷하게,

Indonesian: 
to stem the enemy advance with a counterattack,
but it failed, and the horsemen joined their
infantry en route to the camp. The sources
once again claim that their wives urged them
to return to the battle and even threw stones
at their husbands. As the Roman right was
slower due to its heavier armour, the Arabs
had more time to rearrange their line and
move towards the Romans.
An attentive viewer might ask, why the Byzantines
didn't exploit these breakthroughs by pouring
troops between the gaps in the Muslim formations
or by outflanking the enemy right by widening
the front . In truth, we don't have answers
to these questions, but it can be assumed
that the fresh Muslim cavalry in the center
and in the reserve possibly discouraged the
former, while the latter was dangerous due
to the fact that the Arabs had already used
desert terrain numerous times in the past

Korean: 
무슬림 기병대가 반격하면서 적의 진격을 막아서지만 실패하고
기병들도 군영으로의 패주로에 합류하지요.
사료에서는 여기서도 또다시 아내들이 전쟁터로 돌아가라고 했다고 하며
심지어 남편들에게 돌까지 던졌다고도 합니다.
로마군 우익은 중무장 갑주때문에 속도가 느렸지만
아랍 군은 전열을 재정비할 시간이 충분했고 로마군을 향해 진격합니다.
예리한 시청자분들은 이렇게 묻겠죠 :
왜 비잔틴 군은 무슬림 진형의 갈라진 틈새에 병력을 돌파시켜서 혼란에 빠트리거나
전열을 길게 늘여서 적 우익을 쌈싸먹질 않았나요? 라고 말이죠.
사실, 이런 질문에는 대답할 길이 없습니다. 하지만 추측할 순 있습니다.
중군 또는 예비대의 쌩쌩한 무슬림 기병대 때문에 틈새를 돌파할 엄두가 안 났거나
쌈싸먹기 전략은 위험한게
아랍 군이 이미 예전에 여러 차례 사막을 활용해서 비잔틴 군을 쌈싸먹어 왔기 때문이죠.

Arabic: 
لوقف تقدم العدو بهجوم مضاد ، لكنه فشل ، وانضم الفرسان
المشاة في طريقه إلى المخيم. تدعي المصادر مرة أخرى أن زوجاتهم حثتهم
للعودة إلى المعركة وحتى إلقاء الحجارة على أزواجهن. كما كان اليمين الروماني
أبطأ بسبب دروعه الثقيلة ، كان لدى العرب المزيد من الوقت لإعادة ترتيب خطوطهم و
التحرك نحو الرومان. قد يسأل المشاهد اليقظ ، لماذا البيزنطيين
لم تستغل هذه الاختراقات عن طريق صب القوات بين الفجوات في التكوينات الإسلامية
أو عن طريق الالتفاف على العدو من خلال توسيع الجبهة. في الحقيقة ، ليس لدينا إجابات
على هذه الأسئلة ، ولكن يمكن افتراض أن الفرسان المسلمين الجدد في المركز
وفي الاحتياطي ربما يثبط الأول ، بينما كان الأخير خطيرًا بسبب
إلى حقيقة أن العرب قد استخدموا بالفعل التضاريس الصحراوية عدة مرات في الماضي

English: 
to stem the enemy advance with a counterattack,
but it failed, and the horsemen joined their
infantry en route to the camp. The sources
once again claim that their wives urged them
to return to the battle and even threw stones
at their husbands. As the Roman right was
slower due to its heavier armour, the Arabs
had more time to rearrange their line and
move towards the Romans.
An attentive viewer might ask, why the Byzantines
didn’t exploit these breakthroughs by pouring
troops between the gaps in the Muslim formations
or by outflanking the enemy right by widening
the front . In truth, we don’t have answers
to these questions, but it can be assumed
that the fresh Muslim cavalry in the center
and in the reserve possibly discouraged the
former, while the latter was dangerous due
to the fact that the Arabs had already used
desert terrain numerous times in the past

French: 
to stem the enemy advance with a counterattack,
but it failed, and the horsemen joined their
infantry en route to the camp. The sources
once again claim that their wives urged them
to return to the battle and even threw stones
at their husbands. As the Roman right was
slower due to its heavier armour, the Arabs
had more time to rearrange their line and
move towards the Romans.
An attentive viewer might ask, why the Byzantines
didn't exploit these breakthroughs by pouring
troops between the gaps in the Muslim formations
or by outflanking the enemy right by widening
the front . In truth, we don't have answers
to these questions, but it can be assumed
that the fresh Muslim cavalry in the center
and in the reserve possibly discouraged the
former, while the latter was dangerous due
to the fact that the Arabs had already used
desert terrain numerous times in the past

Turkish: 
to stem the enemy advance with a counterattack,
but it failed, and the horsemen joined their
infantry en route to the camp. The sources
once again claim that their wives urged them
to return to the battle and even threw stones
at their husbands. As the Roman right was
slower due to its heavier armour, the Arabs
had more time to rearrange their line and
move towards the Romans.
An attentive viewer might ask, why the Byzantines
didn't exploit these breakthroughs by pouring
troops between the gaps in the Muslim formations
or by outflanking the enemy right by widening
the front . In truth, we don't have answers
to these questions, but it can be assumed
that the fresh Muslim cavalry in the center
and in the reserve possibly discouraged the
former, while the latter was dangerous due
to the fact that the Arabs had already used
desert terrain numerous times in the past

English: 
to outflank the Byzantines.
It was noon, and Khalid had been just watching
the battle until that moment, but seeing the
return of the wings spurred him into action,
taking the command of the cavalry in the center.
First, his united cavalry force charged to
the right, and moments after joining up with
the right wing, attacked the enemy left. The
Romans didn’t expect an attack from the
flank, and were forced to retreat to their
original positions, losing men along the way.
To the south, the left of the caliphate’s
army was about to engage the Byzantine right.
Initially, the Arabs were having the worst
of the fight and were about to break and flee
again, however, Khalid was on his way. He
sent one unit of his cavalry to exploit the
gap between the enemy right and center-right,
and charged the rest into the side of the
Roman right. As mentioned, this was the best
Roman infantry, so they resisted longer than
their counterparts and suffered fewer casualties,

French: 
to outflank the Byzantines.
It was noon, and Khalid had been just watching
the battle until that moment, but seeing the
return of the wings spurred him into action,
taking the command of the cavalry in the center.
First, his united cavalry force charged to
the right, and moments after joining up with
the right wing, attacked the enemy left. le
Romans didn't expect an attack from the
flank, and were forced to retreat to their
original positions, losing men along the way.
To the south, the left of the caliphate's
army was about to engage the Byzantine right.
Initially, the Arabs were having the worst
of the fight and were about to break and flee
again, however, Khalid was on his way. Il
sent one unit of his cavalry to exploit the
gap between the enemy right and center-right,
and charged the rest into the side of the
Roman right. As mentioned, this was the best
Roman infantry, so they resisted longer than
their counterparts and suffered fewer casualties,

Korean: 
정오께가 됐고, 칼리드는 이 때까지 전투를 계속 지켜보고 있었습니다.
하지만 양익이 뒤로 밀리는걸 보자, 행동에 나서서 중군의 기병대를 이끌게 됩니다.
먼저, 하나로 뭉친 기병 전력으로 우측으로 돌격해 들어갔습니다.
그리고 우익과 합세한 후, 적 좌익을 공격했지요.
로마군은 측면 공격을 예상치 못했고
원래 위치로 퇴각해야만 했고, 그 과정에서 전사자가 속출했습니다.
남쪽에서는, 칼리프 군 좌익이 비잔틴 군 우익과 이제 막 맞붙으려고 하고 있었죠.
처음에 아랍 군은 전투가 정말 안 풀렸고
다시금 격파당하고 패주할 참이었는데
이 때 칼리드가 나서줬습니다.
그는 기병 일개 부대를 보내서 적 우익과 중군 사이의 틈새를 헤집고 들어가게 했고
나머지는 로마군 우익의 측면으로 돌격시켰습니다.
앞서 말씀드렸듯, 로마군 우익은 최정예였기에
상대편보다 오래 버텼고 사상자도 적게 났지만 결국 퇴각합니다.

Arabic: 
للتغلب على البيزنطيين. كان الوقت ظهرا ، وكان خالد يراقب فقط
المعركة حتى تلك اللحظة ، ولكن رؤية عودة الأجنحة دفعته إلى العمل ،
تولي قيادة سلاح الفرسان في المركز. أولاً ، تم تكليف قوات الفرسان التابعة له
الحق ، وبعد لحظات من الانضمام إلى الجناح الأيمن ، هاجم العدو الأيسر. ال
لم يتوقع الرومان هجومًا من الجناح ، وأجبروا على التراجع إلى منزلهم
المواقف الأصلية ، وفقدان الرجال على طول الطريق. إلى الجنوب يسار الخلافة
كان الجيش على وشك إشراك اليمين البيزنطي. في البداية ، كان العرب هم الأسوأ
من القتال وكانوا على وشك الفرار والفرار مرة أخرى ، ومع ذلك ، كان خالد في طريقه. هو
أرسل وحدة من سلاح الفرسان لاستغلال الفجوة بين اليمين واليمين ،
وحمل الباقي إلى جانب اليمين الروماني. كما ذكرنا ، كان هذا هو الأفضل
المشاة الرومان ، لذلك قاوموا لفترة أطول من نظرائهم وعانوا من خسائر أقل ،

Turkish: 
to outflank the Byzantines.
It was noon, and Khalid had been just watching
the battle until that moment, but seeing the
return of the wings spurred him into action,
taking the command of the cavalry in the center.
First, his united cavalry force charged to
the right, and moments after joining up with
the right wing, attacked the enemy left.
Romans didn't expect an attack from the
flank, and were forced to retreat to their
original positions, losing men along the way.
To the south, the left of the caliphate's
army was about to engage the Byzantine right.
Initially, the Arabs were having the worst
of the fight and were about to break and flee
again, however, Khalid was on his way. o
sent one unit of his cavalry to exploit the
gap between the enemy right and center-right,
and charged the rest into the side of the
Roman right. As mentioned, this was the best
Roman infantry, so they resisted longer than
their counterparts and suffered fewer casualties,

Indonesian: 
to outflank the Byzantines.
It was noon, and Khalid had been just watching
the battle until that moment, but seeing the
return of the wings spurred him into action,
taking the command of the cavalry in the center.
First, his united cavalry force charged to
the right, and moments after joining up with
the right wing, attacked the enemy left. Itu
Romans didn't expect an attack from the
flank, and were forced to retreat to their
original positions, losing men along the way.
To the south, the left of the caliphate's
army was about to engage the Byzantine right.
Initially, the Arabs were having the worst
of the fight and were about to break and flee
again, however, Khalid was on his way. Dia
sent one unit of his cavalry to exploit the
gap between the enemy right and center-right,
and charged the rest into the side of the
Roman right. As mentioned, this was the best
Roman infantry, so they resisted longer than
their counterparts and suffered fewer casualties,

English: 
but still retreated.
The cavalry unit sent to attack the Roman
center right surprised the latter, managing
to break in and killing the commander of this
group . The Romans recovered from their surprise
and pushed back the attackers. However, seeing
that their flanks were retreating, the center
also broke off and returned to their starting
positions.
Both parties probably suffered similar casualties,
with the majority of the Arab losses during
the early retreat. The Roman right lost most
troops and that would prove to be important
during the next day, as this detachment started
its advance alongside the whole army, but
stopped well short of the enemy army with
archers on both sides entering a halfhearted
skirmishing contest. Meanwhile, Roman center-right
engaged the Arabs, but this attack only served
to tie-up this portion of the opposing army.

Indonesian: 
but still retreated.
The cavalry unit sent to attack the Roman
center right surprised the latter, managing
to break in and killing the commander of this
group . The Romans recovered from their surprise
and pushed back the attackers. However, seeing
that their flanks were retreating, the center
also broke off and returned to their starting
posisi.
Both parties probably suffered similar casualties,
with the majority of the Arab losses during
the early retreat. The Roman right lost most
troops and that would prove to be important
during the next day, as this detachment started
its advance alongside the whole army, but
stopped well short of the enemy army with
archers on both sides entering a halfhearted
skirmishing contest. Meanwhile, Roman center-right
engaged the Arabs, but this attack only served
to tie-up this portion of the opposing army.

Korean: 
로마군 중우군을 공격하기 위해 보내진 기병 부대는 중우군을 당황시켰고
결국 돌파해 들어와서 중우군의 사령관을 전사시킬 수 있었습니다.
로마군은 평정심을 되찾고 공격자들을 격퇴했지요.
하지만 양익이 퇴각한걸 보고,
중군의 전략 역시도 제동이 걸리면서 원위치로 돌아와버렸습니다.
양 측의 사상자는 비슷했을 것입니다.
아마 아랍측 사상자 대부분은 전투 초반의 후퇴때문에 발생했겠죠.
로마군의 손실은 대부분 우익에서 발생했고
이는 다음 날 전투에서 중요한 요인으로 작용합니다.
이들 군단은 전군과 나란히 진격했지만,
적군과의 지근거리에서 멈춰섰습니다.
양 측 궁수대가 서로 궁시를 주고받는 사격전으로 돌입하면서 말이죠.
한편, 로마군 중우군은 아랍군과 교전을 벌이지만
상대 적군 일부를 묶어놓는 역할에 그쳤을 뿐입니다.

Arabic: 
لكنها ما زالت تتراجع. أرسلت وحدة الفرسان لمهاجمة الرومان
فاجأ يمين الوسط الأخير ، وتمكن من اقتحام وقتل قائد هذا
مجموعة. تعافى الرومان من مفاجأتهم ودفعوا المهاجمين. ومع ذلك ، رؤية
أن الأجنحة كانت تتراجع ، وانقطع المركز أيضًا وعاد إلى بدايت
المواقف. ربما عانى كلا الطرفين من إصابات مماثلة ،
مع غالبية الخسائر العربية خلال التراجع المبكر. خسر اليمين الروماني أكثر
القوات وهذا سيثبت أنه مهم خلال اليوم التالي ، حيث بدأت هذه الفرقة
تقدمه جنبا إلى جنب مع الجيش بأكمله ، لكنه توقف بعيدا عن جيش العدو
رماة السهام من الجانبين يدخلون في مسابقة مناوشة بلا قلب. وفي الوقت نفسه ، يمين الوسط الروماني
اشتبكت مع العرب ، لكن هذا الهجوم خدم فقط لربط هذا الجزء من الجيش المعارض.

Turkish: 
but still retreated.
The cavalry unit sent to attack the Roman
center right surprised the latter, managing
to break in and killing the commander of this
group . The Romans recovered from their surprise
and pushed back the attackers. However, seeing
that their flanks were retreating, the center
also broke off and returned to their starting
positions.
Both parties probably suffered similar casualties,
with the majority of the Arab losses during
the early retreat. The Roman right lost most
troops and that would prove to be important
during the next day, as this detachment started
its advance alongside the whole army, but
stopped well short of the enemy army with
archers on both sides entering a halfhearted
skirmishing contest. Meanwhile, Roman center-right
engaged the Arabs, but this attack only served
to tie-up this portion of the opposing army.

French: 
but still retreated.
The cavalry unit sent to attack the Roman
center right surprised the latter, managing
to break in and killing the commander of this
group . The Romans recovered from their surprise
and pushed back the attackers. However, seeing
that their flanks were retreating, the center
also broke off and returned to their starting
positions.
Both parties probably suffered similar casualties,
with the majority of the Arab losses during
the early retreat. The Roman right lost most
troops and that would prove to be important
during the next day, as this detachment started
its advance alongside the whole army, but
stopped well short of the enemy army with
archers on both sides entering a halfhearted
skirmishing contest. Meanwhile, Roman center-right
engaged the Arabs, but this attack only served
to tie-up this portion of the opposing army.

English: 
The main attack targeted the right and center
right of the Muslim army and although initially
the Roman onslaught was slowed, their numbers
started to play role. Muslims started to retreat,
especially on the right flank, where their
line was pressed all the way to the camp yet
again. This allowed the Romans to increase
the pressure on the rightmost units of the
Muslim center right and start turning the
line. Amr’s corps finally reformed and returned
to the battle, but all their efforts only
managed to stabilize the line. The Arab cavalry
in the second line attempted to outflank the
Romans, but Qanateer moved his to block off
this advance. Seeing that the Roman right
is passive, Khalid deduced that his left is
safe and moved the reserve cavalry to the
right and charged the Roman flank. The Byzantine
commander attempted to move more troops from
his second rank to widen his front, and it

Turkish: 
The main attack targeted the right and center
right of the Muslim army and although initially
the Roman onslaught was slowed, their numbers
started to play role. Muslims started to retreat,
especially on the right flank, where their
line was pressed all the way to the camp yet
tekrar. This allowed the Romans to increase
the pressure on the rightmost units of the
Muslim center right and start turning the
hat. Amr's corps finally reformed and returned
to the battle, but all their efforts only
managed to stabilize the line. The Arab cavalry
in the second line attempted to outflank the
Romans, but Qanateer moved his to block off
this advance. Seeing that the Roman right
is passive, Khalid deduced that his left is
safe and moved the reserve cavalry to the
right and charged the Roman flank. The Byzantine
commander attempted to move more troops from
his second rank to widen his front, and it

French: 
The main attack targeted the right and center
right of the Muslim army and although initially
the Roman onslaught was slowed, their numbers
started to play role. Muslims started to retreat,
especially on the right flank, where their
line was pressed all the way to the camp yet
encore. This allowed the Romans to increase
the pressure on the rightmost units of the
Muslim center right and start turning the
line. Amr's corps finally reformed and returned
to the battle, but all their efforts only
managed to stabilize the line. The Arab cavalry
in the second line attempted to outflank the
Romans, but Qanateer moved his to block off
this advance. Seeing that the Roman right
is passive, Khalid deduced that his left is
safe and moved the reserve cavalry to the
right and charged the Roman flank. The Byzantine
commander attempted to move more troops from
his second rank to widen his front, and it

Indonesian: 
The main attack targeted the right and center
right of the Muslim army and although initially
the Roman onslaught was slowed, their numbers
started to play role. Muslims started to retreat,
especially on the right flank, where their
line was pressed all the way to the camp yet
lagi. This allowed the Romans to increase
the pressure on the rightmost units of the
Muslim center right and start turning the
baris. Amr's corps finally reformed and returned
to the battle, but all their efforts only
managed to stabilize the line. The Arab cavalry
in the second line attempted to outflank the
Romans, but Qanateer moved his to block off
this advance. Seeing that the Roman right
is passive, Khalid deduced that his left is
safe and moved the reserve cavalry to the
right and charged the Roman flank. The Byzantine
commander attempted to move more troops from
his second rank to widen his front, and it

Korean: 
주요 공세는 무슬림 군 우익과 중우군을 향해서 벌어졌고
처음에는 로마군의 맹공격이 느려지지만, 숫적 우세가 작용하기 시작하죠.
무슬림 군이 후퇴하기 시작합니다. 특히 우익이 말이죠.
우익의 전열은 밀리고 밀려서 또다시 군영까지 다다릅니다.
덕분에 로마군은 무슬림 군 중우군의 가장 우측 대열을 더욱 압박하고 밀어붙입니다.
아므르 군단은 마침내 전열을 재정비하고 전장에 복귀할 수 있었지만
기껏해봐야 전선을 겨우 안정화시키는 정도에 그쳤습니다.
2선의 아랍 기병대는 로마군을 측면으로 들이치고자 했지만,
카나티르는 직속부대를 이동시켜 이러한 움직임을 차단하지요.
로마군 우익이 소극적인걸 목격하면서,
칼리드는 아랍군 좌익이 안전할거라고 미뤄 짐작하고는
예비대 기병을 이끌고 우익으로 달려가 로마군 측면에 돌격했습니다.
비잔틴 사령관은 2선 병력을 좀 더 꺼내서 전열을 더욱 넓히려고 했고,
잠시동안은 이 전략이 먹혔습니다.

Arabic: 
استهدف الهجوم الرئيسي اليمين واليمين الأوسط للجيش المسلم ، وإن كان في البداية
تباطأ الهجوم الروماني ، وبدأت أعدادهم تلعب دورًا. بدأ المسلمون في التراجع ،
خاصة على الجانب الأيمن ، حيث تم الضغط على خطهم طوال الطريق إلى المخيم بعد
مرة أخرى. هذا سمح للرومان لزيادة الضغط على وحدات أقصى اليمين من
المسلم يمين والبدء في قلب الخط. أخيرا تم إصلاح فيلق عمرو وعاد
إلى المعركة ، لكن كل جهودهم تمكنت فقط من تثبيت الخط. سلاح الفرسان العرب
في السطر الثاني حاول الالتفاف حول الرومان ، لكن القناطر تحركه ليغلق
هذا التقدم. يرى خالد أن اليمين الروماني سلبي ، استنتج خالد أن يساره هو
آمنًا ونقل سلاح الفرسان الاحتياطي إلى اليمين وهاجم الجناح الروماني. البيزنطي
حاول قائد نقل المزيد من القوات من رتبته الثانية لتوسيع جبهته ، وذلك

Indonesian: 
worked for some time. However, the Romans
now lacked the deepness and with this advantage
negated, the Arabs in the other parts of the
line started to push back. Approaching dusk,
the continuation of the battle impossible
and the attackers disengaged, retiring to
the initial line. It is clear that the Romans
were getting frustrated, as they expected
their numbers to prevail at this point of
the engagement. In the first three days, the
Romans probably lost more troops, but they
still outnumbered the foe, meanwhile for Khalid,
the main worry was the losses among the Yemeni
archers and on the right flank.
The Roman plan for the next day was to attack
the right half of the Caliphate's army to
divide it and encircle each corps separately,
and then do the same with the left half. Untuk
that end their left attacked the Muslims and
soon the right flank of Khalid's army was

Korean: 
하지만 이전에는 두터웠던 로마군 전열의 두께가 가늘어졌고
이러한 강점이 사라지면서,
전열의 여러 부분이 아랍 군에게 밀려나기 시작했죠.
땅거미가 지면서, 전투를 지속하기가 불가능해지고
공격측은 교전을 그만두며 원래 대열로 돌아갔습니다.
로마군이 실망에 빠졌음이 역력했습니다.
이 정도 시점까지 교전을 벌였으면 숫적 우위로 이길 줄 알았으니까요.
첫 3일동안, 로마군 측 병력 손실이 더 많았을테지만
여전히 적에 비해 숫적으로 우세한 반면, 칼리드는
예멘 궁수들과 우익의 손실을 가장 걱정하고 있었지요.
다음 날 로마군의 전략은 칼리프 군의 우측 절반을 공격해서 분리시키고 각 군단을 따로 포위한 뒤,
나머지 좌측 절반에게도 똑같이 하겠다는거였죠.
이를 위해, 로마군 좌익은 무슬림 군을 공격했고
곧, 칼리드 군 우익은 또다시 뒤로 밀려납니다.

Turkish: 
worked for some time. However, the Romans
now lacked the deepness and with this advantage
negated, the Arabs in the other parts of the
line started to push back. Approaching dusk,
the continuation of the battle impossible
and the attackers disengaged, retiring to
the initial line. It is clear that the Romans
were getting frustrated, as they expected
their numbers to prevail at this point of
the engagement. In the first three days, the
Romans probably lost more troops, but they
still outnumbered the foe, meanwhile for Khalid,
the main worry was the losses among the Yemeni
archers and on the right flank.
The Roman plan for the next day was to attack
the right half of the Caliphate's army to
divide it and encircle each corps separately,
and then do the same with the left half. To
that end their left attacked the Muslims and
soon the right flank of Khalid's army was

English: 
worked for some time. However, the Romans
now lacked the deepness and with this advantage
negated, the Arabs in the other parts of the
line started to push back. Approaching dusk,
the continuation of the battle impossible
and the attackers disengaged, retiring to
the initial line. It is clear that the Romans
were getting frustrated, as they expected
their numbers to prevail at this point of
the engagement. In the first three days, the
Romans probably lost more troops, but they
still outnumbered the foe, meanwhile for Khalid,
the main worry was the losses among the Yemeni
archers and on the right flank.
The Roman plan for the next day was to attack
the right half of the Caliphate’s army to
divide it and encircle each corps separately,
and then do the same with the left half. To
that end their left attacked the Muslims and
soon the right flank of Khalid’s army was

French: 
worked for some time. However, the Romans
now lacked the deepness and with this advantage
negated, the Arabs in the other parts of the
line started to push back. Approaching dusk,
the continuation of the battle impossible
and the attackers disengaged, retiring to
the initial line. It is clear that the Romans
were getting frustrated, as they expected
their numbers to prevail at this point of
the engagement. In the first three days, the
Romans probably lost more troops, but they
still outnumbered the foe, meanwhile for Khalid,
the main worry was the losses among the Yemeni
archers and on the right flank.
The Roman plan for the next day was to attack
the right half of the Caliphate's army to
divide it and encircle each corps separately,
and then do the same with the left half. À
that end their left attacked the Muslims and
soon the right flank of Khalid's army was

Arabic: 
عملت لبعض الوقت. ومع ذلك ، افتقر الرومان الآن إلى العمق وبهذه الميزة
نفى ، بدأ العرب في الأجزاء الأخرى من الخط في التراجع. يقترب الغسق ،
استمرار المعركة مستحيل وفك الارتباط بين المهاجمين
الخط الأولي. من الواضح أن الرومان كانوا يشعرون بالإحباط ، كما توقعوا
أعدادهم تسود عند هذه النقطة من المواجهه . في الأيام الثلاثة الأولى
ربما خسر الرومان المزيد من القوات ، لكنهم ما زالوا يفوق عددهم العدو ، في الوقت نفسه بالنسبة لخالد ،
كان القلق الرئيسي هو الخسائر بين الرماة اليمنيين وعلى الجانب الأيمن.
كانت الخطة الرومانية لليوم التالي هي مهاجمة النصف الأيمن من جيش الخلافة
قسمها وأحاط كل سلاح على حدة ، ثم افعل نفس الشيء مع النصف الأيسر. إلى
التي أنهت يسارها هاجمت المسلمين وسرعان ما كان الجناح الأيمن لجيش خالد

Korean: 
하지만 전날에 밀렸던 만큼 밀려나지는 않았지요.
대부분이 아르메니아 군으로 이뤄진 로마군 중좌군도
마찬가지로 무슬림 중우군을 상대로 선전했습니다.
이번에는 로마군이 이 쪽 부분의 아랍 군 전열에 변화를 만들어버릴 수 있었죠.
즉, 군단 간에 공간을 열어놓고는
중군 후방에 예비대로 배치해둔 기독교인 아랍 경기병대에게 이 틈새로의 돌격을 명령한거죠.
무슬림 군은 사상자가 많이 발생했고
칼리드가 이 쪽 지역으로 출격해서 로마군의 승리를 저지해야만 했습니다.
하지만 그렇게 하기 전에, 그는 좌군과 중좌군에게 명령서를 보내서
앞으로 진격해서 정면의 적을 묶어두라고 지시하지요.
그런 후, 아랍 사령관은 휘하 기병대를 둘로 나눕니다.
하나는 아르메니아 군을 측면 및 후방에서 공격하고
칼리드 본인은 기독교인 아랍 군에 맛서지요.
지원군이 도착하면서,

Turkish: 
shoved back yet again, but not as far as in
previous days. Made mostly of the Armenians,
Roman center left was equally successful against
the Muslim center right. This time the Roman
troops were able to turn this portion of the
Arab line, which opened up space between their
corpses and the Christian Arab light cavalry,
which was stationed in reserve behind the
center, was commanded to charge into this
gap. The Muslims were suffering heavy casualties
and it was becoming clear that Khalid needs
to move to the area to stop the Romans from
winning. Before he did that though, he sent
word to the left and center left, ordering
them to advance and tie up the forces in front
onları.
With that the Arab commander divided his cavalry
in two halves. One of them moved to the left
and attacked the Armenians from the side and
rear, while Khalid himself moved against the
Christian Arabs. The arrival of the reinforcements
has invigorated the beleaguered Muslims and

Indonesian: 
shoved back yet again, but not as far as in
previous days. Made mostly of the Armenians,
Roman center left was equally successful against
the Muslim center right. This time the Roman
troops were able to turn this portion of the
Arab line, which opened up space between their
corpses and the Christian Arab light cavalry,
which was stationed in reserve behind the
center, was commanded to charge into this
gap. The Muslims were suffering heavy casualties
and it was becoming clear that Khalid needs
to move to the area to stop the Romans from
winning. Before he did that though, he sent
word to the left and center left, ordering
them to advance and tie up the forces in front
of them.
With that the Arab commander divided his cavalry
in two halves. One of them moved to the left
and attacked the Armenians from the side and
rear, while Khalid himself moved against the
Christian Arabs. The arrival of the reinforcements
has invigorated the beleaguered Muslims and

English: 
shoved back yet again, but not as far as in
previous days. Made mostly of the Armenians,
Roman center left was equally successful against
the Muslim center right. This time the Roman
troops were able to turn this portion of the
Arab line, which opened up space between their
corpses and the Christian Arab light cavalry,
which was stationed in reserve behind the
center, was commanded to charge into this
gap. The Muslims were suffering heavy casualties
and it was becoming clear that Khalid needs
to move to the area to stop the Romans from
winning. Before he did that though, he sent
word to the left and center left, ordering
them to advance and tie up the forces in front
of them.
With that the Arab commander divided his cavalry
in two halves. One of them moved to the left
and attacked the Armenians from the side and
rear, while Khalid himself moved against the
Christian Arabs. The arrival of the reinforcements
has invigorated the beleaguered Muslims and

French: 
shoved back yet again, but not as far as in
previous days. Made mostly of the Armenians,
Roman center left was equally successful against
the Muslim center right. This time the Roman
troops were able to turn this portion of the
Arab line, which opened up space between their
corpses and the Christian Arab light cavalry,
which was stationed in reserve behind the
center, was commanded to charge into this
gap. The Muslims were suffering heavy casualties
and it was becoming clear that Khalid needs
to move to the area to stop the Romans from
winning. Before he did that though, he sent
word to the left and center left, ordering
them to advance and tie up the forces in front
d'eux.
With that the Arab commander divided his cavalry
in two halves. One of them moved to the left
and attacked the Armenians from the side and
rear, while Khalid himself moved against the
Christian Arabs. The arrival of the reinforcements
has invigorated the beleaguered Muslims and

Arabic: 
دفع مرة أخرى ، ولكن ليس بقدر ما كانت عليه في الأيام السابقة. معظمهم من الأرمن ،
كان يسار الوسط الروماني ناجحًا بنفس القدر ضد يمين الوسط الإسلامي. هذه المرة الرومانية
كانت القوات قادرة على تحويل هذا الجزء من الخط العربي ، الذي فتح مساحة بين قواتهم
جثث وسلاح الفرسان العرب المسيحيين الذين كانوا متمركزين في الاحتياط خلف
أمر المركز ، لتوجيه الهجوم في هذه الفجوة. كان المسلمون يعانون من خسائر فادحة
وأصبح من الواضح أن خالد بحاجة إلى الانتقال إلى المنطقة لمنع الرومان من
الفوز. قبل أن يفعل ذلك ، أرسل كلمة إلى اليسار والوسط الأيسر ، يأمر
لهم للتقدم وربط القوات أمامهم.
وبذلك ، قسّم القائد العربي سلاح الفرسان إلى نصفين. انتقل أحدهم إلى اليسار
وهاجم الأرمن من جهة وخلف بينما تحرك خالد نفسه ضد
العرب المسيحيون. إن وصول التعزيزات قد حفز المسلمين المحاصرين و

Korean: 
끈덕지게 내몰렸던 무슬림 군은 활력을 되찾았고 반격을 가했습니다.
여기서의 전투는 몇 시간 동안 계속 됐고,
결국 무슬림 군이 우세를 점하기 시작했습니다.
세 방향으로 교전을 벌이던, 좀 더 중무장하고 훈련을 잘 받은 아르메니아 군은 일부 병력 피해를 입었지만
비교적 질서정연하게 퇴각할 수 있었지요.
공동군이었던 기독교인 아랍군은 그 정도로 자기방어를 잘 할 수 없었고,
원위치로 귀환할 때까지 수백 명을 잃었습니다.
중군이 물러나는걸 보고, 로마군 좌익 역시도 교전을 그만둡니다.
하지만 무슬림 군의 좌측 절반은 아직 백병전 중이었습니다.
처음에는 거센 공격으로 로마군을 놀래키면서 아랍 군이 우세를 점했습니다.
하지만 로마군 지휘관이 병사들을 확실하게 잡아놓으면서 이윽고 밀려나기 시작하지요.
소규모였던 아랍 궁수대는 무용지물임이 드러났지요.
로마군이 백병전에서 우세하니까 말입니다.
분명한건, 궁시로 인해 칼리프 군이 손실을 너무나도 많이 입어서

Turkish: 
they counterattacked. The fight here continued
for a few hours, until eventually the Muslims
started gaining the upper hand. Engaged from
3 sides, the more heavily armoured and disciplined
Armenians suffered some casualties, but still
were able to retreat in a relative order.
Their Christian Arab allies weren't as able
to defend themselves and lost many hundreds
before they were able to return to their initial
position. Seeing that their center has fallen
back, the Roman left also disengaged.
However, the left half of the Muslim army
was still in melee. Initially, the Arabs had
the upper hand as their charge surprised the
Romans, but their commanders steadied the
troops and soon they were pushing back.
small number of Arab archers proved to be
their undoing, as the Romans had the upper
hand in the skirmishing. Apparently, the arrows
did so much damage to the forces of the Caliphate,

French: 
they counterattacked. The fight here continued
for a few hours, until eventually the Muslims
started gaining the upper hand. Engaged from
3 sides, the more heavily armoured and disciplined
Armenians suffered some casualties, but still
were able to retreat in a relative order.
Their Christian Arab allies weren't as able
to defend themselves and lost many hundreds
before they were able to return to their initial
position. Seeing that their center has fallen
back, the Roman left also disengaged.
However, the left half of the Muslim army
was still in melee. Initially, the Arabs had
the upper hand as their charge surprised the
Romans, but their commanders steadied the
troops and soon they were pushing back. le
small number of Arab archers proved to be
their undoing, as the Romans had the upper
hand in the skirmishing. Apparently, the arrows
did so much damage to the forces of the Caliphate,

English: 
they counterattacked. The fight here continued
for a few hours, until eventually the Muslims
started gaining the upper hand. Engaged from
3 sides, the more heavily armoured and disciplined
Armenians suffered some casualties, but still
were able to retreat in a relative order.
Their Christian Arab allies weren’t as able
to defend themselves and lost many hundreds
before they were able to return to their initial
position. Seeing that their center has fallen
back, the Roman left also disengaged.
However, the left half of the Muslim army
was still in melee. Initially, the Arabs had
the upper hand as their charge surprised the
Romans, but their commanders steadied the
troops and soon they were pushing back. The
small number of Arab archers proved to be
their undoing, as the Romans had the upper
hand in the skirmishing. Apparently, the arrows
did so much damage to the forces of the Caliphate,

Arabic: 
قاموا بهجوم مضاد. استمر القتال هنا لبضع ساعات ، حتى نهاية المطاف المسلمين
بدأت تكسب اليد العليا. انخرطت من 3 جوانب ، وأكثر المدرعة والانضباط
عانى الأرمن من بعض الضحايا ، لكنهم كانوا قادرين على التراجع في ترتيب نسبي.
لم يكن حلفاؤهم العرب المسيحيون قادرين على الدفاع عن أنفسهم وخسروا المئات
قبل أن يتمكنوا من العودة إلى موقعهم الأولي. رؤية أن مركزهم سقط
مرة أخرى ، اليسار الروماني أيضا فك الارتباط. ومع ذلك ، النصف الأيسر من الجيش المسلم
كان لا يزال في اشتباك. في البداية ، كانت اليد العليا للعرب كما فاجأ هجومهم
الرومان ، لكن قادتهم ثبّتوا القوات وسرعان ما كانوا يتراجعون. ال
أثبت عدد قليل من الرماة العرب أنه تم حلهم ، كما كان الرومان في الأعلى
يد في المناوشة. يبدو أن الأسهم ألحقت الكثير من الضرر بقوات الخلافة ،

Indonesian: 
they counterattacked. The fight here continued
for a few hours, until eventually the Muslims
started gaining the upper hand. Engaged from
3 sides, the more heavily armoured and disciplined
Armenians suffered some casualties, but still
were able to retreat in a relative order.
Their Christian Arab allies weren't as able
to defend themselves and lost many hundreds
before they were able to return to their initial
posisi. Seeing that their center has fallen
back, the Roman left also disengaged.
However, the left half of the Muslim army
was still in melee. Initially, the Arabs had
the upper hand as their charge surprised the
Romans, but their commanders steadied the
troops and soon they were pushing back. Itu
small number of Arab archers proved to be
their undoing, as the Romans had the upper
hand in the skirmishing. Apparently, the arrows
did so much damage to the forces of the Caliphate,

English: 
that later Arab sources called it the “Day
of Lost Eyes”. Unable to withstand the volleys,
the Arabs started to pull back. Shortly after,
they were followed by the Romans. This attack
had the Muslim forces on the back foot and
in full flight. All of them, except the leftmost
unit of the center, which managed to crush
the enemy detachment in front of it and attacked
the right side of the Roman center. Eventually
this group was overwhelmed.
The Muslim withdrawal stopped around the camps,
but they were chased by the Romans. According
to the Arab sources the Muslim women joined
their brethren in the fight against the attackers.
It is impossible to confirm it, but it seems
that by the end of the fourth day of the battle,
the Romans were either pushed back or disengaged
on their own. Both sides were extremely tired
and battered. Some sources mention that there
was an attempt to negotiate from the Romans

Arabic: 
التي أطلقت عليها المصادر العربية لاحقًا "يوم العيون الضائعة". غير قادر على تحمل الوابل ،
بدأ العرب في التراجع. بعد فترة وجيزة ، تبعهم الرومان. هذا الهجوم
كانت القوات الإسلامية في القدم الخلفية وفي رحلة كاملة. كلهم ، باستثناء أقصى اليسار
وحدة المركز التي تمكنت من سحق مفرزة العدو امامها وهاجمتها
الجانب الأيمن من المركز الروماني. في النهاية طغت هذه المجموعة.
توقف الانسحاب الإسلامي حول المخيمات ، لكنهم طاردهم الرومان. تبعا
بالنسبة للمصادر العربية انضمت المسلمات إلى إخوانهن في القتال ضد المهاجمين.
من المستحيل تأكيده ، ولكن يبدو أنه بنهاية اليوم الرابع من المعركة ،
تم دفع الرومان إلى الوراء أو فصلهم من تلقاء أنفسهم. كان كلا الجانبين متعبين للغاية
تشير بعض المصادر إلى أنه كانت هناك محاولة للتفاوض من الرومان

Indonesian: 
that later Arab sources called it the “Day
of Lost Eyes”. Unable to withstand the volleys,
the Arabs started to pull back. Shortly after,
they were followed by the Romans. This attack
had the Muslim forces on the back foot and
in full flight. All of them, except the leftmost
unit of the center, which managed to crush
the enemy detachment in front of it and attacked
the right side of the Roman center. Eventually
this group was overwhelmed.
The Muslim withdrawal stopped around the camps,
but they were chased by the Romans. Menurut
to the Arab sources the Muslim women joined
their brethren in the fight against the attackers.
It is impossible to confirm it, but it seems
that by the end of the fourth day of the battle,
the Romans were either pushed back or disengaged
on their own. Both sides were extremely tired
and battered. Some sources mention that there
was an attempt to negotiate from the Romans

Korean: 
나중에 쓰여진 아랍 사료에서 이 날을 "애꾸가 된 날"이라고 부를 정도였으니까요.
일제사격을 견딜 수 없어서 아랍 군은 뒤로 물러나기 시작하고,
그러자마자 로마군에게 쫓기게 되지요.
이 공격으로 무슬림 군은 뒷걸음질치고 완전히 도주합니다.
중군의 가장 왼쪽 부대만 제외한 모든 병력이 말이죠.
이 부대는 전면의 적 분대를 궤멸시킬 수 있었고
로마 중군의 우측을 공격했습니다만
결국 이 부대도 궤멸당하고 맙니다.
무슬림 군의 퇴각은 군영 근처에서 멈춰섰는데, 로마군이 추격해오고 있었죠.
아랍 측 사료에 따르면 공격군에 대항해서 무슬림 여성들이 교우들의 싸움에 끼어들었다고 합니다.
이를 확인하는건 불가능하지만, 전투가 개시된지 넷째 날이 저물 무렵이 되면
로마군 역시도 격퇴당하거나 스스로 교전을 그만두고 물러났던 것으로 보입니다.
양 군 모두가 어마어마하게 지치고 기진맥진했습니다.

French: 
that later Arab sources called it the “Day
of Lost Eyes”. Unable to withstand the volleys,
the Arabs started to pull back. Shortly after,
they were followed by the Romans. This attack
had the Muslim forces on the back foot and
in full flight. All of them, except the leftmost
unit of the center, which managed to crush
the enemy detachment in front of it and attacked
the right side of the Roman center. Eventually
this group was overwhelmed.
The Muslim withdrawal stopped around the camps,
but they were chased by the Romans. Selon
to the Arab sources the Muslim women joined
their brethren in the fight against the attackers.
It is impossible to confirm it, but it seems
that by the end of the fourth day of the battle,
the Romans were either pushed back or disengaged
par eux-même. Both sides were extremely tired
and battered. Some sources mention that there
was an attempt to negotiate from the Romans

Turkish: 
that later Arab sources called it the “Day
of Lost Eyes”. Unable to withstand the volleys,
the Arabs started to pull back. Shortly after,
they were followed by the Romans. This attack
had the Muslim forces on the back foot and
in full flight. All of them, except the leftmost
unit of the center, which managed to crush
the enemy detachment in front of it and attacked
the right side of the Roman center. Eventually
this group was overwhelmed.
The Muslim withdrawal stopped around the camps,
but they were chased by the Romans. According
to the Arab sources the Muslim women joined
their brethren in the fight against the attackers.
It is impossible to confirm it, but it seems
that by the end of the fourth day of the battle,
the Romans were either pushed back or disengaged
kendi başlarına. Both sides were extremely tired
and battered. Some sources mention that there
was an attempt to negotiate from the Romans

Indonesian: 
and that the Arabs have refused. But in any
case, the armies spent the 19th of August
resting. Khalid made just one change to the
formation. All of his horsemen were drawn
into one large detachment behind the right-wing
infantry, save for one cavalry unit which
was sent north into the desert.
At the dawn of August 20 – the 6th day of
the battle both sides charged and engaged
in the melee across the line. After the melee
began, Khalid sent portion of his cavalry
forward with an order to attack the side of
the Roman left, but upon their approach Roman
cavalry wheeled around their footmen and blocked
the advance. That was the moment the Arab
commander was waiting for, as the rest of
his horsemen moved forth attacking the Roman
cavalry from the side and rear. Soon the Roman
horsemen was crushed and the Arabs attacked
the infantry, which broke under the attack

Arabic: 
وأن العرب رفضوا. ولكن على أي حال ، أمضت الجيوش يوم 19 أغسطس
يستريح. قام خالد بتغيير واحد فقط للتشكيل. تم رسم جميع فرسانه
في منطقة مرتفع كبيرة وراء المشاة في اليمين ، باستثناء وحدة سلاح الفرسان التي
أُرسل شمالاً إلى الصحراء. في فجر يوم 20 أغسطس - اليوم السادس من
المعركة بد الاشتبكوا في التحام عبر الخط. بعد المشاجرة
بدأ خالد بإرسال جزء من سلاح الفرسان إلى الأمام ليأمر بمهاجمة جانب
اليسار الروماني ، ولكن عند اقترابهم ، كان سلاح الفرسان الروماني يتحرك حول أقدامهم وسدهم
التقدم. كانت تلك هي اللحظة التي كان القائد العربي ينتظرها ، مثل بقية
تحرك فرسانه مهاجمين سلاح الفرسان الروماني من الجانب والخلف. قريباً الروماني
تم سحق الفرسان وهاجم العرب المشاة التي اندلعت تحت الهجوم

English: 
and that the Arabs have refused. But in any
case, the armies spent the 19th of August
resting. Khalid made just one change to the
formation. All of his horsemen were drawn
into one large detachment behind the right-wing
infantry, save for one cavalry unit which
was sent north into the desert.
At the dawn of August 20 – the 6th day of
the battle both sides charged and engaged
in the melee across the line. After the melee
began, Khalid sent portion of his cavalry
forward with an order to attack the side of
the Roman left, but upon their approach Roman
cavalry wheeled around their footmen and blocked
the advance. That was the moment the Arab
commander was waiting for, as the rest of
his horsemen moved forth attacking the Roman
cavalry from the side and rear. Soon the Roman
horsemen was crushed and the Arabs attacked
the infantry, which broke under the attack

Turkish: 
and that the Arabs have refused. But in any
case, the armies spent the 19th of August
resting. Khalid made just one change to the
formation. All of his horsemen were drawn
into one large detachment behind the right-wing
infantry, save for one cavalry unit which
was sent north into the desert.
At the dawn of August 20 – the 6th day of
the battle both sides charged and engaged
in the melee across the line. After the melee
began, Khalid sent portion of his cavalry
forward with an order to attack the side of
the Roman left, but upon their approach Roman
cavalry wheeled around their footmen and blocked
the advance. That was the moment the Arab
commander was waiting for, as the rest of
his horsemen moved forth attacking the Roman
cavalry from the side and rear. Soon the Roman
horsemen was crushed and the Arabs attacked
the infantry, which broke under the attack

French: 
and that the Arabs have refused. But in any
case, the armies spent the 19th of August
resting. Khalid made just one change to the
formation. All of his horsemen were drawn
into one large detachment behind the right-wing
infantry, save for one cavalry unit which
was sent north into the desert.
At the dawn of August 20 – the 6th day of
the battle both sides charged and engaged
in the melee across the line. After the melee
began, Khalid sent portion of his cavalry
forward with an order to attack the side of
the Roman left, but upon their approach Roman
cavalry wheeled around their footmen and blocked
the advance. That was the moment the Arab
commander was waiting for, as the rest of
his horsemen moved forth attacking the Roman
cavalry from the side and rear. Soon the Roman
horsemen was crushed and the Arabs attacked
the infantry, which broke under the attack

Korean: 
일부 사료에는 로마군이 아랍군에게 협상을 제의했지만 거절당했다고 쓰여있죠.
어쨌든, 양 군은 8월 19일을 휴식을 취하면서 보냈습니다.
칼리드는 진형에 한 가지 변화를 줍니다.
기병부대 전체를 하나의 거대한 분대로 편성하고 우익 보병대 뒤에 배치하면서
기병 부대 1개는 예외로 북쪽 사막으로 보낸 것입니다.
전투 여섯째 날인 8월 20일 새벽
양 군이 서로 진격하여 전열 전체에서 백병전을 벌였습니다.
백병전이 시작된 후, 칼리드는 로마군 좌익의 측면을 공격하라는 명령과 함께 기병대 일부를 전방으로 보냅니다.
하지만 이들 부대가 다가가자 로마군 기병대가 보병대 곁으로 선회하여 진로를 막았습니다.
바로 이 때가 아랍 군 사령관이 기다리던 순간이었죠.
나머지 기병대가 더 앞으로 기동해서 로마군 기병대를 측면과 후방에서 공격했거든요.
곧이어 로마군 기병대가 격파당하고 아랍 군은 보병대를 공격했습니다.

Indonesian: 
from three sides and started falling back
into the center. The Muslim right now attacked
the Roman center left from the flank and rear.
Meanwhile, the commanders of the Roman army
noticed that their left-wing cavalry was routed
from the field by the consolidated Arab cavalry,
and they attempted to counter that by bringing
their mounted troops together. Unfortunately
for the Romans, it was too late and before
they were able to form up, Khalid smashed
into them routing them. The Roman cavalry
wasn't able to resist for long and promptly
started to leave the field of battle.
Back east the Armenians were defending the
attack from 2 sides and for now were able
to hold off the assailants. However, after
Khalid dealt with the Roman cavalry and made
sure that they won't return, his horsemen
charged into the rear of the Armenian formation.
They collapsed under the charge and started

French: 
from three sides and started falling back
into the center. The Muslim right now attacked
the Roman center left from the flank and rear.
Meanwhile, the commanders of the Roman army
noticed that their left-wing cavalry was routed
from the field by the consolidated Arab cavalry,
and they attempted to counter that by bringing
their mounted troops together. Malheureusement
for the Romans, it was too late and before
they were able to form up, Khalid smashed
into them routing them. The Roman cavalry
wasn't able to resist for long and promptly
started to leave the field of battle.
Back east the Armenians were defending the
attack from 2 sides and for now were able
to hold off the assailants. However, after
Khalid dealt with the Roman cavalry and made
sure that they won't return, his horsemen
charged into the rear of the Armenian formation.
They collapsed under the charge and started

Arabic: 
من ثلاثة جوانب وبدأ في السقوط مرة أخرى إلى المركز. هاجم المسلمين الآن
غادر المركز الروماني من الجناح والخلف. في هذه الأثناء ، قادة الجيش الروماني
لاحظوا أن سلاح الفرسان اليساري هُزم من الميدان بواسطة سلاح الفرسان العرب ،
وحاولوا مواجهة ذلك عن طريق جمع قواتهم المركبة معًا. للأسف
بالنسبة للرومان ، فات الأوان وقبل أن يتمكنوا من التكوين ، حطم خالد
عليهم توجيههم. لم يكن الفرسان الرومان قادرين على المقاومة لفترة طويلة وعلى الفور
بدأت في مغادرة ميدان المعركة. عودة  إلى الشرق الأرمن كانوا يدافعون عن
هجوم من جهتين والآن استطاعوا صد المهاجمين. ومع ذلك ، بعد ذلك
تعامل خالد مع سلاح الفرسان الروماني وتأكد من أنهم لن يعودوا ، فرسانه
مشحونة في الجزء الخلفي من التشكيل الأرمني. انهارت تحت الهجوم وبدأت

Korean: 
그러자 이러한 세 방향으로 들이친 공격으로 보병대가 격파당하고 중군 쪽으로 패퇴하기 시작합니다.
무슬림 군 우익은 이제 로마군 중좌군을 측면과 후방에서 공격해들어갔죠.
한편, 로마군 지휘관들은
통합 편제된 아랍 군 기병대에 의해 좌익 기병대가 궤멸됐다는 소식을 듣게 되고
로마군 기병도 하나로 모아서 반격을 시도하고자 했지요.
로마군에게는 얄궂게도, 때는 너무 늦었고 대열을 형성하기 전에
칼리드에게 격파당하고 궤주했습니다.
로마군 기병대는 오래 버틸 수 없었고
그 즉시 전장을 이탈하기 시작합니다.
동쪽으로 돌아와보면, 아르메니아 군은 2방향 공격을 막아낼 수 있었고
이제는 공격측을 붙들어둘 수 있게 됐죠.
하지만 칼리드가 로마군 기병대를 처리한 뒤, 이들이 돌아오지 않을 것이 확실해지자
칼리드 기병대는 아르메니아 진형의 후방으로 돌격해들어왔죠.
이 돌격으로 아르메니아 군은 붕괴됐고 남서쪽으로 퇴각하기 시작합니다.

Turkish: 
from three sides and started falling back
into the center. The Muslim right now attacked
the Roman center left from the flank and rear.
Meanwhile, the commanders of the Roman army
noticed that their left-wing cavalry was routed
from the field by the consolidated Arab cavalry,
and they attempted to counter that by bringing
their mounted troops together. Unfortunately
for the Romans, it was too late and before
they were able to form up, Khalid smashed
into them routing them. The Roman cavalry
wasn't able to resist for long and promptly
started to leave the field of battle.
Back east the Armenians were defending the
attack from 2 sides and for now were able
to hold off the assailants. However, after
Khalid dealt with the Roman cavalry and made
sure that they won't return, his horsemen
charged into the rear of the Armenian formation.
They collapsed under the charge and started

English: 
from three sides and started falling back
into the center. The Muslim right now attacked
the Roman center left from the flank and rear.
Meanwhile, the commanders of the Roman army
noticed that their left-wing cavalry was routed
from the field by the consolidated Arab cavalry,
and they attempted to counter that by bringing
their mounted troops together. Unfortunately
for the Romans, it was too late and before
they were able to form up, Khalid smashed
into them routing them. The Roman cavalry
wasn’t able to resist for long and promptly
started to leave the field of battle.
Back east the Armenians were defending the
attack from 2 sides and for now were able
to hold off the assailants. However, after
Khalid dealt with the Roman cavalry and made
sure that they won’t return, his horsemen
charged into the rear of the Armenian formation.
They collapsed under the charge and started

Turkish: 
retreating to the southwest. The Arabs repositioned
to attack the center right and right of the
Roman infantry, but before they did, the latter
fled on their own, again to the southwest,
towards the only crossing over the river,
all the while the Muslim cavalry blocked off
their retreat from the north and footmen from
the east. The remains of the Roman army were
hoping to cross Wadi-ur-Raqqad, but the 500-strong
Arab mounted unit sent away into the desert,
actually was commanded to block off this crossing.
Understanding that they were in a trap, the
Roman officers attempted to form up some kind
of defensive line, but before they could do
it, they were attacked by the cavalry from
the north and infantry from the east. Öyleydi
a slaughter and many thousands were killed
in this encirclement, with some units managing
to cross the rivers by swimming. Around half
of the Roman army lay dead on the plain of

Korean: 
아랍 군은 로마군 중우군과 우익 보병대를 공격하기 위해 진형을 재정비하는데
하지만 재정비를 마치기 전에, 로마군은 또다시 남서쪽을 향해 스스로 물러나면서
유일한 도하지점으로 향합니다.
그러는 동안 무슬림 기병대는 북쪽의 퇴로를 막고 보병대는 동쪽의 퇴로를 막았습니다.
로마군 잔병들은 라카드 강의 와디를 건너고 싶어했지만,
사막으로 보내졌던 500명의 정예 아랍 기병부대가
이 도하지점을 차단하라는 명령을 이미 받아놓은 상태였습니다.
함정에 걸렸다는걸 알아차리면서
로마군 장교들은 일종의 방어선을 형성하려고 노력해봤지만
그렇게 하기도 전에, 북쪽으로는 기병대와 남쪽으로는 보병대의 공격을 받았습니다.
학살이 벌어졌죠. 수 천 명이 이 포위전으로 참살됐습니다.
일부 병력은 강을 헤엄쳐서 겨우 건널 수 있었다고 하지요.
로마군의 절반이 넘는 병력이 야묵 평원에 시체가 되어 널부진데 반해
무슬림 군은 병력의 1/5 이하를 잃었습니다.

Indonesian: 
retreating to the southwest. The Arabs repositioned
to attack the center right and right of the
Roman infantry, but before they did, the latter
fled on their own, again to the southwest,
towards the only crossing over the river,
all the while the Muslim cavalry blocked off
their retreat from the north and footmen from
the east. The remains of the Roman army were
hoping to cross Wadi-ur-Raqqad, but the 500-strong
Arab mounted unit sent away into the desert,
actually was commanded to block off this crossing.
Understanding that they were in a trap, the
Roman officers attempted to form up some kind
of defensive line, but before they could do
it, they were attacked by the cavalry from
the north and infantry from the east. Dulu
a slaughter and many thousands were killed
in this encirclement, with some units managing
to cross the rivers by swimming. Around half
of the Roman army lay dead on the plain of

French: 
retreating to the southwest. The Arabs repositioned
to attack the center right and right of the
Roman infantry, but before they did, the latter
fled on their own, again to the southwest,
towards the only crossing over the river,
all the while the Muslim cavalry blocked off
their retreat from the north and footmen from
the east. The remains of the Roman army were
hoping to cross Wadi-ur-Raqqad, but the 500-strong
Arab mounted unit sent away into the desert,
actually was commanded to block off this crossing.
Understanding that they were in a trap, the
Roman officers attempted to form up some kind
of defensive line, but before they could do
it, they were attacked by the cavalry from
the north and infantry from the east. C'était
a slaughter and many thousands were killed
in this encirclement, with some units managing
to cross the rivers by swimming. Around half
of the Roman army lay dead on the plain of

Arabic: 
التراجع إلى الجنوب الغربي. العرب تمركزوا لمهاجمة يمين الوسط ويمينه
المشاة الرومان ، ولكن قبل ذلك ، هرب الأخير بمفرده ، مرة أخرى إلى الجنوب الغربي ،
نحو المعبر الوحيد فوق النهر ، في حين توقف سلاح الفرسان المسلمون
انسحابهم من الشمال والرجل من الشرق. كانت بقايا الجيش الروماني
أملاً في عبور وادي الرقاد ، لكن الوحدة العربية التي يبلغ قوامها 500 جندي أرسلت إلى الصحراء ،
في الواقع أمر بإغلاق هذا المعبر. فهم أنهم كانوا في فخ ،
حاول الضباط الرومان تشكيل نوع من الخط الدفاعي ، ولكن قبل أن يتمكنوا من ذلك
هاجمهم سلاح الفرسان من الشمال والمشاة من الشرق. كانت
مذبحة وقتل الآلاف في هذا الحصار ، مع إدارة بعض الوحدات
لعبور الأنهار بالسباحة. قُتل حوالي نصف الجيش الروماني في سهل

English: 
retreating to the southwest. The Arabs repositioned
to attack the center right and right of the
Roman infantry, but before they did, the latter
fled on their own, again to the southwest,
towards the only crossing over the river,
all the while the Muslim cavalry blocked off
their retreat from the north and footmen from
the east. The remains of the Roman army were
hoping to cross Wadi-ur-Raqqad, but the 500-strong
Arab mounted unit sent away into the desert,
actually was commanded to block off this crossing.
Understanding that they were in a trap, the
Roman officers attempted to form up some kind
of defensive line, but before they could do
it, they were attacked by the cavalry from
the north and infantry from the east. It was
a slaughter and many thousands were killed
in this encirclement, with some units managing
to cross the rivers by swimming. Around half
of the Roman army lay dead on the plain of

Turkish: 
Yarmouk, while the Muslims lost less than
fifth of their troops.
At this point in this story, we have to leave
the Syrian front, as things have started heating
up in Iraq. In the aftermath of the decisive
victory at the battle of the Bridge, Persian
forces made no moves to capitalize on it,
either hoping that the attack was over, or
being preoccupied with other matters. Bu
gave Caliph Umar time to come up with a response.
Lacking an immediate source of manpower, the
pragmatic Rashidun caliph raised another army
from the previously untapped tribes who rebelled
against the caliphate during the Ridda Wars,
including the Banu Tamim and Banu Jadila.
These warriors, supplemented by additional
contingents mustered by Umar, were gathered
and sent north, but problems were still present.
Quarreling between many of the tribal chiefs
prompted the caliph to appoint a trusted paragon

Arabic: 
اليرموك بينما فقد المسلمون أقل من خمس قواتهم.
في هذه المرحلة من هذه القصة ، علينا أن نغادر الجبهة السورية ، حيث بدأت الأمور تسخن
في العراق. في أعقاب الانتصار الحاسم في معركة الجسر الفارسي
لم تتخذ القوات أي خطوات للاستفادة منه ، إما على أمل أن ينتهي الهجوم ، أو
مشغول بأمور أخرى. هذا أعطى الخليفة عمر وقتًا للخروج برد.
وبسبب عدم وجود مصدر مباشر للقوى العاملة ، قام الخليفة البراغماتي برفع جيش آخر
من القبائل غير المستغلة سابقًا والتي تمردت على الخلافة خلال حروب الردة ،
بما في ذلك بني تميم وبنو جديلة. هؤلاء المحاربين ، تكملهم إضافية
تم تجميع الوحدات التي حشدها عمر ، وتم إرسالها إلى الشمال ، ولكن المشاكل لا تزال موجودة.
دفع الشجار بين العديد من زعماء القبائل الخليفة إلى تعيين نموذج موثوق به

Indonesian: 
Yarmouk, while the Muslims lost less than
fifth of their troops.
At this point in this story, we have to leave
the Syrian front, as things have started heating
up in Iraq. In the aftermath of the decisive
victory at the battle of the Bridge, Persian
forces made no moves to capitalize on it,
either hoping that the attack was over, or
being preoccupied with other matters. Ini
gave Caliph Umar time to come up with a response.
Lacking an immediate source of manpower, the
pragmatic Rashidun caliph raised another army
from the previously untapped tribes who rebelled
against the caliphate during the Ridda Wars,
including the Banu Tamim and Banu Jadila.
These warriors, supplemented by additional
contingents mustered by Umar, were gathered
and sent north, but problems were still present.
Quarreling between many of the tribal chiefs
prompted the caliph to appoint a trusted paragon

French: 
Yarmouk, while the Muslims lost less than
fifth of their troops.
At this point in this story, we have to leave
the Syrian front, as things have started heating
up in Iraq. In the aftermath of the decisive
victory at the battle of the Bridge, Persian
forces made no moves to capitalize on it,
either hoping that the attack was over, or
being preoccupied with other matters. Cette
gave Caliph Umar time to come up with a response.
Lacking an immediate source of manpower, the
pragmatic Rashidun caliph raised another army
from the previously untapped tribes who rebelled
against the caliphate during the Ridda Wars,
including the Banu Tamim and Banu Jadila.
These warriors, supplemented by additional
contingents mustered by Umar, were gathered
and sent north, but problems were still present.
Quarreling between many of the tribal chiefs
prompted the caliph to appoint a trusted paragon

English: 
Yarmouk, while the Muslims lost less than
fifth of their troops.
At this point in this story, we have to leave
the Syrian front, as things have started heating
up in Iraq. In the aftermath of the decisive
victory at the battle of the Bridge, Persian
forces made no moves to capitalize on it,
either hoping that the attack was over, or
being preoccupied with other matters. This
gave Caliph Umar time to come up with a response.
Lacking an immediate source of manpower, the
pragmatic Rashidun caliph raised another army
from the previously untapped tribes who rebelled
against the caliphate during the Ridda Wars,
including the Banu Tamim and Banu Jadila.
These warriors, supplemented by additional
contingents mustered by Umar, were gathered
and sent north, but problems were still present.
Quarreling between many of the tribal chiefs
prompted the caliph to appoint a trusted paragon

Korean: 
이 시점에서 시리아 전선 이야기를 잠시 제쳐둬야합니다.
이라크의 판세가 고조되기 시작했으니까요.
교량의 전투에서 결정적인 승리를 거둔 후로
페르시아 군은 이 승리를 활용하기 위한 그 어떤 움직임도 보이지 않습니다.
무슬림의 공격이 이대로 끝나기를 희망한다든가,
또는 다른 문제들에 신경쓰느라 말이죠.
덕분에 칼리프 우마르는 대응책을 내놓을 시간을 벌 수 있었죠.
즉시 동원할 병력 자원이 부족했기에
실용주의자 라쉬둔 칼리프 국은 또다른 병력을 뽑아냅니다.
릿다 전쟁 중에 칼리프 체제에 대항해서 반란을 일으켰던, 아직 써먹은 적 없는 부족들에게서 말이죠.
그 중에는 바누 타밈(Banu Tamim)과 바누 자딜라(Banu Jadila)도 있었죠.
이 병력 즉, 우마르가 동원하여 보충한 추가적인 이 분대는
집결한 다음 북쪽으로 보내졌지만 문제는 여전히 존재했습니다.
부족장들 거의 대부분이 서로 사이가 안 좋았기 때문에
칼리프는 신뢰받는 모범적인 인물 하나에게 총 지휘를 맡기면서

Turkish: 
to supreme command, who was absolutely beyond
reproach. After being talked out of leading
the army himself, Umar's commander would
be Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas, the seventh person
to embrace Islam, and a companion of the prophet.
The presence of such a respected general united
the army in spirit. Additionally, many more
warriors joined themselves to Sa'd's invasion
force as it marched north up the Medina-Hira
road in May of 636. By the time it reached
the Euphrates region for a second time, the
Muslim army was probably the most formidable
Persia had faced so far. Unfortunately for
Sa'd, resistance to his advance was soon
in coming.
The best Sassanid general, Rostam, who basically
ruled the court of the 12-year-old shah Yazdegerd
III, wanted to fight smaller battles to minimize
risk, but that decision was unpopular with

Korean: 
절대적인 면책권도 줬지요.
군을 누가 직접 이끌지에 대한 이야기가 있은 후,
우마르는 사령관으로 사드 이븐 아비 와카스(Sa’d Ibn Abi Waqqas)를 지명했지요.
그는 7번째로 이슬람에 귀의한 인물이자 선지자 무함마드와 함께 다녔던 인물입니다.
이와 같이 존경받는 지휘관의 존재 덕분에 군은 정신적으로 단결력을 발휘했죠.
거기다가 수많은 전사들이 사드의 침공군에 스스로 자원 가담합니다.
636년 5월, 메디나-알-히라 가도를 따라 북진하는 와중에 말입니다.
유프라테스 강에 두번째로 닿았을 때는
무슬림 군은 이제껏 페르시아가 상대한 이들 중 가장 무시무시한 군대였을 겁니다.
그리고 사드에게는 얄궂게도, 이에 대한 저항이 곧 일어나게 됩니다.
12세에 불과한 샤 야즈데게르드 3세의 황실을 사실상 좌지우지하던 사산 최고의 지휘관 로스탐은
리스크를 최소화하기 위해 좀 더 소규모 전투를 치르고 싶어했지만
이러한 방침은 귀족과 평민 모두에게 하나같이 인기가 없었습니다.

French: 
to supreme command, who was absolutely beyond
reproach. After being talked out of leading
the army himself, Umar's commander would
be Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas, the seventh person
to embrace Islam, and a companion of the prophet.
The presence of such a respected general united
the army in spirit. Additionally, many more
warriors joined themselves to Sa'd's invasion
force as it marched north up the Medina-Hira
road in May of 636. By the time it reached
the Euphrates region for a second time, the
Muslim army was probably the most formidable
Persia had faced so far. Unfortunately for
Sa'd, resistance to his advance was soon
in coming.
The best Sassanid general, Rostam, who basically
ruled the court of the 12-year-old shah Yazdegerd
III, wanted to fight smaller battles to minimize
risk, but that decision was unpopular with

Indonesian: 
to supreme command, who was absolutely beyond
reproach. After being talked out of leading
the army himself, Umar's commander would
be Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas, the seventh person
to embrace Islam, and a companion of the prophet.
The presence of such a respected general united
the army in spirit. Additionally, many more
warriors joined themselves to Sa'd's invasion
force as it marched north up the Medina-Hira
road in May of 636. By the time it reached
the Euphrates region for a second time, the
Muslim army was probably the most formidable
Persia had faced so far. Unfortunately for
Sa'd, resistance to his advance was soon
in coming.
The best Sassanid general, Rostam, who basically
ruled the court of the 12-year-old shah Yazdegerd
III, wanted to fight smaller battles to minimize
risk, but that decision was unpopular with

English: 
to supreme command, who was absolutely beyond
reproach. After being talked out of leading
the army himself, Umar’s commander would
be Sa’d Ibn Abi Waqqas, the seventh person
to embrace Islam, and a companion of the prophet.
The presence of such a respected general united
the army in spirit. Additionally, many more
warriors joined themselves to Sa’d’s invasion
force as it marched north up the Medina-Hira
road in May of 636. By the time it reached
the Euphrates region for a second time, the
Muslim army was probably the most formidable
Persia had faced so far. Unfortunately for
Sa’d, resistance to his advance was soon
in coming.
The best Sassanid general, Rostam, who basically
ruled the court of the 12-year-old shah Yazdegerd
III, wanted to fight smaller battles to minimize
risk, but that decision was unpopular with

Arabic: 
إلى الأمر الأعلى ، الذي كان خارج نطاق اللوم. بعد أن تحدث من القيادة
الجيش نفسه ، قائد عمر سيكون سعد ابن أبي وقاص ، الشخص السابع
لاعتناق الإسلام ، ورفيق للنبي. وجود مثل هذا الجنرال المحترم موحد
الجيش في الروح. بالإضافة إلى ذلك ، انضم العديد من المحاربين إلى غزو سعد
أثناء سيرها شمالاً حتى طريق المدينة - حراء في مايو عام 636. بحلول الوقت الذي وصلت إليه
منطقة الفرات للمرة الثانية ، ربما كان الجيش الإسلامي هو الأكثر شراسة
واجهت بلاد فارس حتى الآن. لسوء حظ سعد ، كانت مقاومة تقدمه قريبًا
قادم.
أفضل جنرال ساساني ، رستم ، الذي حكم في الأساس محكمة الشاه يزديجرد البالغ من العمر 12 عامًا
الثالث ، أراد خوض معارك أصغر لتقليل المخاطر ، لكن هذا القرار لم يحظى بشعبية

Indonesian: 
the nobles and commoners alike, as the battle
of the bridge probably made the empire complacent.
Therefore, the general departed the Persian
capital at the head of a massive imperial
force, beelining straight for the Muslims
encamped near Qadissiyah.
The two opposing armies finally caught sight
of one another across the span of the al-Atiq
canal about 30 miles east of Hira. After an
exhausting march in the midst of Iraq's
blistering summer, Rostam ordered his men
to take up positions and encamp across from
Sa'd's army. Rather than immediately mounting
an assault across the canal, the bulk of both
armies remained on their own side of the waterway
for several months, with the peace only punctuated
by small scouting missions and raids. Rostam
probably knew that the previous Islamic army
had been defeated during a botched river crossing,
and was therefore content to wait and receive
Sa'd's attack, hoping it would happen
lagi.

Arabic: 
النبلاء والعامة على حد سواء ، لأن معركة الجسر ربما جعلت الإمبراطورية راضية.
لذلك ، غادر الجنرال العاصمة الفارسية على رأس إمبراطورية ضخمة
القوة ، متجهة مباشرة للمسلمين الذين نزلوا بالقرب من القادسية.
وأخيراً تمكن الجيشان المتعارضان من رؤية بعضهما البعض عبر امتداد العتيق
قناة حوالي 30 ميلا شرق حراء. بعد مسيرة مرهقة وسط العراق
في الصيف الحار ، أمر رستم رجاله بتولي المناصب والخروج منها
جيش سعد. بدلاً من شن هجوم فوري على القناة ، الجزء الأكبر من كليهما
بقيت الجيوش على جانبها من الممر المائي لعدة أشهر ، مع السلام المتخلل فقط
عن طريق البعثات والغارات الكشفية الصغيرة. ربما عرف رستم أن الجيش الإسلامي السابق
قد هُزم خلال عبور نهر فاشل ، وبالتالي كان راضياً عن الانتظار والاستلام
هجوم سعد ، على أمل أن يحدث ذلك مرة أخرى.

Turkish: 
the nobles and commoners alike, as the battle
of the bridge probably made the empire complacent.
Therefore, the general departed the Persian
capital at the head of a massive imperial
force, beelining straight for the Muslims
encamped near Qadissiyah.
The two opposing armies finally caught sight
of one another across the span of the al-Atiq
canal about 30 miles east of Hira. After an
exhausting march in the midst of Iraq's
blistering summer, Rostam ordered his men
to take up positions and encamp across from
Sa'd's army. Rather than immediately mounting
an assault across the canal, the bulk of both
armies remained on their own side of the waterway
for several months, with the peace only punctuated
by small scouting missions and raids. Rostam
probably knew that the previous Islamic army
had been defeated during a botched river crossing,
and was therefore content to wait and receive
Sa'd's attack, hoping it would happen
tekrar.

Korean: 
교량의 전투에서 승리하면서 제국이 자기만족에 빠졌기 때문이었죠.
따라서 로스탐은 제국군 대군을 이끌고 페르시아 수도를 떠납니다.
무슬림 군이 군영을 차린 까디시야(Qadissiyah) 근처를 향해 직진하면서 말입니다.
마침내 양 군은 히라(Hira) 동쪽 약 30마일 지점의 넓게 뻗은 알-아티크(al-Atiq) 운하를 두고 마주했습니다.
이라크의 불볕 아래에서 행군하느라 지쳤기에
로스탐은 휘하 병사들에게 사드 군 건너편에 진형을 짜고 군막을 차리라고 명령했습니다.
즉시 운하를 건너 공격을 가하는 대신,
양 군은 수 개월에 걸쳐서 제 위치를 고수하죠.
소규모 정찰 임무와 약탈전만 제외하면 평화상태가 계속됐습니다.
로스탐은 아마도 예전에 이슬람 군대가 성급하게 도강했다가 패했다는 사실을 알고 있었을테니
기다리다가 사드 군의 공격을 받아주는게 좋겠다고 생각했을겁니다.
또다시 그런 일이 일어나길 바라면서요.

French: 
the nobles and commoners alike, as the battle
of the bridge probably made the empire complacent.
Therefore, the general departed the Persian
capital at the head of a massive imperial
force, beelining straight for the Muslims
encamped near Qadissiyah.
The two opposing armies finally caught sight
of one another across the span of the al-Atiq
canal about 30 miles east of Hira. After an
exhausting march in the midst of Iraq's
blistering summer, Rostam ordered his men
to take up positions and encamp across from
Sa'd's army. Rather than immediately mounting
an assault across the canal, the bulk of both
armies remained on their own side of the waterway
for several months, with the peace only punctuated
by small scouting missions and raids. Rostam
probably knew that the previous Islamic army
had been defeated during a botched river crossing,
and was therefore content to wait and receive
Sa'd's attack, hoping it would happen
encore.

English: 
the nobles and commoners alike, as the battle
of the bridge probably made the empire complacent.
Therefore, the general departed the Persian
capital at the head of a massive imperial
force, beelining straight for the Muslims
encamped near Qadissiyah.
The two opposing armies finally caught sight
of one another across the span of the al-Atiq
canal about 30 miles east of Hira. After an
exhausting march in the midst of Iraq’s
blistering summer, Rostam ordered his men
to take up positions and encamp across from
Sa’d’s army. Rather than immediately mounting
an assault across the canal, the bulk of both
armies remained on their own side of the waterway
for several months, with the peace only punctuated
by small scouting missions and raids. Rostam
probably knew that the previous Islamic army
had been defeated during a botched river crossing,
and was therefore content to wait and receive
Sa’d’s attack, hoping it would happen
again.

Korean: 
반면, 무슬림 군은 양면전쟁을 수행하는 중이었습니다.
따라서 당분간 메소포타미아 방면군을 소극적으로 운용한건 신중한 선택이었지요.
시리아에서 무슬림군은 야묵 전투에서 로마군에 맞서싸워서 8월 중순 경에는 전투가 최고조에 달했습니다.
기독교 제국의 워 머신을 격파하면서
우마르는 사드 군에게 지원군을 마음대로 파견할 수 있게 됐습니다.
로스탐이 계속 지금과 같은 위치에 있어주길 희망하면서
무슬림 측 리더는 거듭 사절을 보내 페르시아 측 상대편에게
평화의 대가로 조로아스터교 인들이 이슬람에게 복종할 것을 요구했죠.
사산 군 사령관이 은 개종할 뜻이 없고,
지원군이 계속해서 증원되면서
무슬림 군은 적에게 싸움을 걸었고 전투대형을 짠 다음
사산 군이 운하를 건널 수 있게 후방으로 1마일을 후퇴합니다.
알 아티크 운하의 다리를 무슬림 방위군이 접수하고 있어서

French: 
The Muslims, meanwhile, were fighting a two-front
war, so keeping the Mesopotamian army passive,
for the time being, was prudent. In Syria,
their army was engaged against the Romans
in a campaign which culminated in mid-August,
at the Battle of Yarmouk. With the Christian
empire's war machine broken, Umar was free
to dispatch reinforcements to Sa'd's force.
In the hope of keeping Rostam occupied, the
Muslim leader sent repeated embassies to treat
with his Persian counterpart, demanding that
the Zoroastrians submit to Islam in return
for peace. With the Sassanid commander unwilling
to convert and reinforcements streaming into
their camp, the Muslims challenged their enemy
to battle, arraying their forces in formation
and allowing the Sassanids to cross the canal,
withdrawing a mile to the rear. With the al-Atiq

Turkish: 
The Muslims, meanwhile, were fighting a two-front
war, so keeping the Mesopotamian army passive,
for the time being, was prudent. In Syria,
their army was engaged against the Romans
in a campaign which culminated in mid-August,
at the Battle of Yarmouk. With the Christian
empire's war machine broken, Umar was free
to dispatch reinforcements to Sa'd's force.
In the hope of keeping Rostam occupied, the
Muslim leader sent repeated embassies to treat
with his Persian counterpart, demanding that
the Zoroastrians submit to Islam in return
for peace. With the Sassanid commander unwilling
to convert and reinforcements streaming into
their camp, the Muslims challenged their enemy
to battle, arraying their forces in formation
and allowing the Sassanids to cross the canal,
withdrawing a mile to the rear. With the al-Atiq

Arabic: 
في غضون ذلك ، كان المسلمون يخوضون حربًا على جبهتين ، لذا أبقوا جيش بلاد ما بين النهرين سلبيين ،
في الوقت الحاضر ، كان من الحكمة. في سوريا ، انخرط جيشهم ضد الرومان
في حملة بلغت ذروتها في منتصف أغسطس في معركة اليرموك. مع المسيحي
كسر آلة الحرب في الإمبراطورية ، كان عمر حرًا في إرسال تعزيزات إلى قوة سعد.
على أمل إبقاء رستم مشغولة ، أرسل الزعيم المسلم سفارات متكررة للعلاج
مع نظيره الفارسي ، مطالباً الزرادشتيين بالخضوع للإسلام في المقابل
من أجل السلام. مع عدم رغبة القائد الساساني في التحويل والتحسينات المتدفقة إليه
معسكرهم ، تحدى المسلمون عدوهم للمعركة ، وحشدوا قواتهم في تشكيل
والسماح للساسانيين بعبور القناة ، وسحب ميل إلى الخلف. مع العتيق

Indonesian: 
The Muslims, meanwhile, were fighting a two-front
war, so keeping the Mesopotamian army passive,
for the time being, was prudent. Di Suriah,
their army was engaged against the Romans
in a campaign which culminated in mid-August,
at the Battle of Yarmouk. With the Christian
empire's war machine broken, Umar was free
to dispatch reinforcements to Sa'd's force.
In the hope of keeping Rostam occupied, the
Muslim leader sent repeated embassies to treat
with his Persian counterpart, demanding that
the Zoroastrians submit to Islam in return
for peace. With the Sassanid commander unwilling
to convert and reinforcements streaming into
their camp, the Muslims challenged their enemy
to battle, arraying their forces in formation
and allowing the Sassanids to cross the canal,
withdrawing a mile to the rear. With the al-Atiq

English: 
The Muslims, meanwhile, were fighting a two-front
war, so keeping the Mesopotamian army passive,
for the time being, was prudent. In Syria,
their army was engaged against the Romans
in a campaign which culminated in mid-August,
at the Battle of Yarmouk. With the Christian
empire’s war machine broken, Umar was free
to dispatch reinforcements to Sa’d’s force.
In the hope of keeping Rostam occupied, the
Muslim leader sent repeated embassies to treat
with his Persian counterpart, demanding that
the Zoroastrians submit to Islam in return
for peace. With the Sassanid commander unwilling
to convert and reinforcements streaming into
their camp, the Muslims challenged their enemy
to battle, arraying their forces in formation
and allowing the Sassanids to cross the canal,
withdrawing a mile to the rear. With the al-Atiq

French: 
canal bridge occupied by Muslim guards, Rostam's
imperial army spent the night hours damning
the waterway with debris to enable passage.
At dawn Rostam, seated on his throne, ordered
his army across and had the army advance in
battle formation against the arrayed Muslim
les forces.
The climactic struggle for Persia was about
to begin. The army under the authority of
Rostam Farrokzhad was likely made up of, at
most, 60,000 Sassanid troops. Even a Sassanid
field army at the absolute apex of the empire's
power probably would not have been able to
muster such massive numbers, and it is even
more unlikely that the politically divided,
militarily exhausted realm of 628 onwards
could bring to bear anything more than 60,000.
Rostam's bulwark was also a multi-ethnic
army, having come together from regions all

Korean: 
로스탐의 제국군은 도하가 가능하도록 밤중에 각종 폐자재로 운하를 막았습니다.
새벽에 로스탐은 탑좌에 앉은 채, 병사들에게 도하를 명령했고
더 나아가 전투대열로 정렬한 무슬림 군에 맞서서 포진하라고 명하죠.
페르시아의 명운을 건 승부가 이제 막 시작되려던 참입니다.
로스탐 파로크자드(Rostam Farrokzhad)의 지휘를 받는 군대는
최대 6만에 달했다고 여겨지는 사산 제국군이었습니다.
제국의 힘이 정점에 달했을 때도 이와같은 대규모 야전 병력을 동원할 수 없었을테고
정치적으로 분열되고 군사적으로도 피폐해진, 628년 이래의 제국으로는
6만 명 이상의 병력은 도저히 감당할 수 없을겁니다.
로스탐의 방어선은 다인종 군대이기도 했습니다.

Arabic: 
جسر القناة التي احتلها الحراس المسلمون ، أمضى جيش رستم الإمبراطوري ساعات الليل وهو يحرق
الممر المائي بالحطام لتمكين المرور. عند الفجر رستم ، جالس على عرشه ، أمر
جيشه عبر وكان الجيش يتقدم في تشكيل المعركة ضد القوة الإسلامية
كان النضال المناخي لبلاد فارس على وشك البدء. الجيش تحت سلطة
من المحتمل أن يكون رستم فاروقزاد يتألف على الأكثر من 60.000 جندي ساساني. حتى الساساني
ربما كان الجيش الميداني في القمة المطلقة لقوة الإمبراطورية قادرًا على ذلك
حشد مثل هذه الأعداد الضخمة ، والأرجح أن الانقسام السياسي ،
عالم مرهق عسكريا من 628 فصاعدا يمكن أن يحمل أي شيء أكثر من 60،000.
كان حصن رستم أيضًا جيشًا متعدد الأعراق ، حيث اجتمعوا من جميع المناطق

Turkish: 
canal bridge occupied by Muslim guards, Rostam's
imperial army spent the night hours damning
the waterway with debris to enable passage.
At dawn Rostam, seated on his throne, ordered
his army across and had the army advance in
battle formation against the arrayed Muslim
kuvvetler.
The climactic struggle for Persia was about
to begin. The army under the authority of
Rostam Farrokzhad was likely made up of, at
most, 60,000 Sassanid troops. Even a Sassanid
field army at the absolute apex of the empire's
power probably would not have been able to
muster such massive numbers, and it is even
more unlikely that the politically divided,
militarily exhausted realm of 628 onwards
could bring to bear anything more than 60,000.
Rostam's bulwark was also a multi-ethnic
army, having come together from regions all

English: 
canal bridge occupied by Muslim guards, Rostam’s
imperial army spent the night hours damning
the waterway with debris to enable passage.
At dawn Rostam, seated on his throne, ordered
his army across and had the army advance in
battle formation against the arrayed Muslim
forces.
The climactic struggle for Persia was about
to begin. The army under the authority of
Rostam Farrokzhad was likely made up of, at
most, 60,000 Sassanid troops. Even a Sassanid
field army at the absolute apex of the empire’s
power probably would not have been able to
muster such massive numbers, and it is even
more unlikely that the politically divided,
militarily exhausted realm of 628 onwards
could bring to bear anything more than 60,000.
Rostam’s bulwark was also a multi-ethnic
army, having come together from regions all

Indonesian: 
canal bridge occupied by Muslim guards, Rostam's
imperial army spent the night hours damning
the waterway with debris to enable passage.
At dawn Rostam, seated on his throne, ordered
his army across and had the army advance in
battle formation against the arrayed Muslim
kekuatan.
The climactic struggle for Persia was about
to begin. The army under the authority of
Rostam Farrokzhad was likely made up of, at
most, 60,000 Sassanid troops. Even a Sassanid
field army at the absolute apex of the empire's
power probably would not have been able to
muster such massive numbers, and it is even
more unlikely that the politically divided,
militarily exhausted realm of 628 onwards
could bring to bear anything more than 60,000.
Rostam's bulwark was also a multi-ethnic
army, having come together from regions all

Arabic: 
عبر مساحة شاسعة من الأراضي التي يحكمها بيت ساسان من أذربيجان إلى
خراسان. وشملت بين صفوفها الأكراد والأرمن والأتراك وحلفاء ووحدات عربية
من العديد من الشعوب الأخرى.
كانت الوحدات المركزية اليمنى واليسرى للجيش الإمبراطوري تحت قيادة جالينوس و
بيرزان على التوالي ، وإجمالا ، تضم 30،000 المحارب - 20،000 المشاة المشاة و
الرماة في السطر الأول و 10،000 سلاح فرسان في السطر الثاني. وكان من بين هذه القوات 10000
الخالدون الفارسيون المدربون بشكل احترافي ، مقاتلو النخبة الموقرون الذين قيدوا أنفسهم
معا كإشارة للعدو أنهم كانوا على استعداد للموت بدلا من التراجع.
يحدها الجناح الساساني الأيمن والأجنبي ويحدهما المستنقع الذي كان من الصعب اجتيازه
بقيادة مهران وهرمزان ، كلا الجنرالات اللامعين المستمدين من العشائر الفارسية المولودة.

English: 
across the vast expanse of the territory ruled
by the House of Sasan, from Azerbaijan to
Khurasan. It included among its ranks Kurds,
Armenians, Turks, Arabic allies and units
from many other peoples.
The right and left center units of the imperial
army were under the command of Jalinus and
Beerzan respectively and, in total, comprised
30,000 warriors - 20,000 melee infantry and
bowmen in the first line and 10,000 cavalry
in the second. Among these troops were 10,000
professionally trained Persian Immortals,
revered elite fighters who chained themselves
together as a signal to the enemy that they
were prepared to die rather than retreat.
Bounded by swampland which was difficult to
traverse, the Sassanid left and right wings
were led by Mihran and Hormuzan, both illustrious
generals drawn from highborn Persian clans.

Indonesian: 
across the vast expanse of the territory ruled
by the House of Sasan, from Azerbaijan to
Khurasan. It included among its ranks Kurds,
Armenians, Turks, Arabic allies and units
from many other peoples.
The right and left center units of the imperial
army were under the command of Jalinus and
Beerzan respectively and, in total, comprised
30,000 warriors - 20,000 melee infantry and
bowmen in the first line and 10,000 cavalry
in the second. Among these troops were 10,000
professionally trained Persian Immortals,
revered elite fighters who chained themselves
together as a signal to the enemy that they
were prepared to die rather than retreat.
Bounded by swampland which was difficult to
traverse, the Sassanid left and right wings
were led by Mihran and Hormuzan, both illustrious
generals drawn from highborn Persian clans.

Turkish: 
across the vast expanse of the territory ruled
by the House of Sasan, from Azerbaijan to
Khurasan. It included among its ranks Kurds,
Armenians, Turks, Arabic allies and units
from many other peoples.
The right and left center units of the imperial
army were under the command of Jalinus and
Beerzan respectively and, in total, comprised
30,000 warriors - 20,000 melee infantry and
bowmen in the first line and 10,000 cavalry
in the second. Among these troops were 10,000
professionally trained Persian Immortals,
revered elite fighters who chained themselves
together as a signal to the enemy that they
were prepared to die rather than retreat.
Bounded by swampland which was difficult to
traverse, the Sassanid left and right wings
were led by Mihran and Hormuzan, both illustrious
generals drawn from highborn Persian clans.

French: 
across the vast expanse of the territory ruled
by the House of Sasan, from Azerbaijan to
Khurasan. It included among its ranks Kurds,
Armenians, Turks, Arabic allies and units
from many other peoples.
The right and left center units of the imperial
army were under the command of Jalinus and
Beerzan respectively and, in total, comprised
30,000 warriors - 20,000 melee infantry and
bowmen in the first line and 10,000 cavalry
in the second. Among these troops were 10,000
professionally trained Persian Immortals,
revered elite fighters who chained themselves
together as a signal to the enemy that they
were prepared to die rather than retreat.
Bounded by swampland which was difficult to
traverse, the Sassanid left and right wings
were led by Mihran and Hormuzan, both illustrious
generals drawn from highborn Persian clans.

Korean: 
아제르바이잔에서 호라산에 이르는, 사산 조가 지배하는 광대한 영역의 이곳 저곳 출신들이 한 데 모인거죠.
그 중에는 쿠르드 인, 아르메니아 인, 투르크 인, 동맹국 아랍인, 그 외의 수많은 다른 인종의 부대들이 포함되어 있었죠.
제국군의 중우군과 중좌군은 잘리누스와 비르잔(Beerzan)이 각각 이끌었고
도합하면 3만 여 병력이었습니다.
1선에는 20,000 병력의 근접전용 보병대 및 궁병대가,
2선에는 10,000 병력의 기병대가 위치했죠.
이들 중에는 전문적인 훈련을 받은 페르시아 임모탈 1만 병력도 있었죠.
이들은 고급 정예병들로서, 사슬로 스크럼을 짜서 임전무퇴 필사의 각오를 적에게 보여주곤 했습니다.
늪지대로 둘러싸여서 도하하기 어려운 지대 쪽에 위치한 사산 좌익과 우익은 미흐란과 호르무잔이 이끌었죠.
두 지휘관 모두 페르시아 고위 가문 출신으로 유명했고

Indonesian: 
Each led 10,000 infantry in their front rank,
backed by 5,000 cavalry behind. In front of
Rostam's line was a screen of 33 mail-clad
elephants. 18 of them were deployed in the
center while the remainder were split equally
on either wing. Rostam himself, donning ornate
armour, mounted raised his throne just behind
the center, accompanied by a small strategic
reserve.
About a mile to the west, Sa'd's 30,000
warriors drew up in a manner that mirrored
their adversaries - four tribally organised
divisions with infantry in the first line
and cavalry in the second. In addition to
the Muslim forces from Arabia proper, Christian
Arabs from the border of Sassanid territory
and even some captured Persian officers had
joined the army after converting to Islam.
Although Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas was capable
of deploying his army properly, ailments and

Turkish: 
Each led 10,000 infantry in their front rank,
backed by 5,000 cavalry behind. In front of
Rostam's line was a screen of 33 mail-clad
elephants. 18 of them were deployed in the
center while the remainder were split equally
on either wing. Rostam himself, donning ornate
armour, mounted raised his throne just behind
the center, accompanied by a small strategic
reserve.
About a mile to the west, Sa'd's 30,000
warriors drew up in a manner that mirrored
their adversaries - four tribally organised
divisions with infantry in the first line
and cavalry in the second. In addition to
the Muslim forces from Arabia proper, Christian
Arabs from the border of Sassanid territory
and even some captured Persian officers had
joined the army after converting to Islam.
Although Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas was capable
of deploying his army properly, ailments and

Arabic: 
قاد كل منهم 10000 من المشاة في صفهم الأمامي ، مدعومًا بـ 5000 من الفرسان وراءهم. أمام
كان خط رستم عبارة عن شاشة مكونة من 33 فيلًا مرتديًا البريد. تم نشر 18 منهم في
المركز بينما تم تقسيم الباقي بالتساوي على أي من الجناحين. رستم نفسه يرتدي زخرفه
درع ، رفع عرشه خلف المركز مباشرة ، يرافقه إستراتيجية صغيرة
الاحتياطي.
على بعد ميل إلى الغرب ، رسم مقاتلو سعد البالغ عددهم 30.000 مقاتل بطريقة تعكسها
خصومهم - أربعة فرق منظمة قبلية مع المشاة في السطر الأول
والفرسان في الثانية. بالإضافة إلى القوى الإسلامية من الجزيرة العربية ، مسيحية
العرب من حدود الأراضي الساسانية وحتى بعض الضباط الفارسيين الأسرى
التحق بالجيش بعد اعتناق الإسلام.
على الرغم من أن سعد بن أبي وقاص كان قادراً على نشر جيشه بشكل صحيح ، فإن الأمراض والأمراض

Korean: 
10,000 보병을 앞열에, 그 뒤에 5,000 기병을 배치했습니다.
로스탐 군 전열의 맨 앞 열에는 쇠미늘 갑옷을 두른 33마리의 코끼리가 배치됐습니다.
그 중 18마리는 중앙부에 배치됐고 나머지는 양익에 동일하게 배치됐죠.
로스탐 본인은 화려한 갑주를 착용하고 중군 바로 뒷편에 높은 탑좌에 앉은채
소규모 전략 예비대를 대동하고 있었습니다.
서쪽으로 약 1마일 지점, 사드의 3만 전사들이 상대편과 같은 진법으로 포진해있었습니다.
좀 더 얇은 두께의 4개 군단이
보병은 1선에, 기병은 2선에 배치된 채 말입니다.
온전히 아라비아 출신인 무슬림 군 뿐만 아니라
사산 제국 국경 지역의 기독교인 아랍 인과 심지어는 사로잡힌 페르시아 장교들도
이슬람으로 개종한 뒤 군에 합류했지요.
사드 이븐 아비 와카스는 군의 배치를 적절히 할 수 있었지만,

English: 
Each led 10,000 infantry in their front rank,
backed by 5,000 cavalry behind. In front of
Rostam’s line was a screen of 33 mail-clad
elephants. 18 of them were deployed in the
center while the remainder were split equally
on either wing. Rostam himself, donning ornate
armour, mounted raised his throne just behind
the center, accompanied by a small strategic
reserve.
About a mile to the west, Sa’d’s 30,000
warriors drew up in a manner that mirrored
their adversaries - four tribally organised
divisions with infantry in the first line
and cavalry in the second. In addition to
the Muslim forces from Arabia proper, Christian
Arabs from the border of Sassanid territory
and even some captured Persian officers had
joined the army after converting to Islam.
Although Sa’d Ibn Abi Waqqas was capable
of deploying his army properly, ailments and

French: 
Each led 10,000 infantry in their front rank,
backed by 5,000 cavalry behind. In front of
Rostam's line was a screen of 33 mail-clad
elephants. 18 of them were deployed in the
center while the remainder were split equally
on either wing. Rostam himself, donning ornate
armour, mounted raised his throne just behind
the center, accompanied by a small strategic
reserve.
About a mile to the west, Sa'd's 30,000
warriors drew up in a manner that mirrored
their adversaries - four tribally organised
divisions with infantry in the first line
and cavalry in the second. In addition to
the Muslim forces from Arabia proper, Christian
Arabs from the border of Sassanid territory
and even some captured Persian officers had
joined the army after converting to Islam.
Although Sa'd Ibn Abi Waqqas was capable
of deploying his army properly, ailments and

Turkish: 
injury prevented him from mounting a horse
and exercising effective tactical control.
Instead, the companion-general appointed a
trusted deputy Khalid ibn Urfuta to carry
out his immediate orders, and took up a strategic
position atop the fortress of nearby Uzeib.
The various units were commanded by their
tribal chieftains, and included men such as
Shurabil Ibn Simt - a veteran of the Ridda
Wars and Syrian campaign - who led the Muslim
left wing. As Rostam's large army continued
to form up, Muslim soldiers took part in their
usual noon prayer, donned their armour and
waited. By the early afternoon hours, the
massive Persian army was finally ready to
fight. Rostam's plan was simple and to the
point - smash both flanks of the enemy army
and then smash into their exposed center.

Arabic: 
منعته الإصابة من ركوب حصان وممارسة سيطرة تكتيكية فعالة.
بدلاً من ذلك ، عيّن الصحابي المرافق نائبًا موثوقًا به خالد بن أورفوتا ليحمله
أوامره الفورية ، واتخذ موقعًا استراتيجيًا فوق حصن عزيب القريب.
الوحدات المختلفة كان يقودها شيوخ القبائل ، وكان من بينهم رجال مثل
شرحبيل بن السمط - مخضرم في حرب الردة والحملة السورية - الذي قاد المسلمين
الجناح الأيسر. مع استمرار تشكيل جيش رستم الكبير ، شارك الجنود المسلمون في قواتهم
صلاة الظهر المعتادة ، يرتدون الدروع وينتظرون. بحلول ساعات الظهيرة المبكرة
كان الجيش الفارسي الضخم مستعدًا أخيرًا للقتال. خطة رستم كانت بسيطة و
نقطة - تحطيم جانبي جيش العدو ثم تحطيم في مركزهم المكشوف.

Korean: 
질병과 부상으로 인해 말을 탈 수도, 능란하게 군략을 통제할 수도 없었습니다.
따라서 동료 지휘관 칼리드 이븐 어푸타가 전권대리로 임명되어 즉각적인 명령을 실행에 옮기죠.
그리고 우제이브(Uzeib) 근처의 요새 꼭대기에 자리를 잡고 전략을 판단하기로 하죠.
휘하 부족 지도자들 휘하에는 다양한 병종들이 존재했습니다.
릿다 전쟁 및 시리아 원정의 베테랑 슈라빌 이븐 심트(Shurabil Ibn Simt)같은 사람도 이런 지도자 중 하나였죠.
그는 무슬림 군 좌익을 맡았습니다.
로스탐의 대군이 전투 대형을 계속 포진하자
무슬림 군인들은 일상적인 정오 기도를 올리고 무장을 하고 대기했습니다.
이른 오후, 페르시아 군 대군이 마침내 전투 준비를 마칩니다.
로스탐의 작전은 단순하면서도 핵심을 찔렀습니다.
적군 양 측면을 격파한 다음 노출된 중군을 들이친다는거였죠.

Indonesian: 
injury prevented him from mounting a horse
and exercising effective tactical control.
Instead, the companion-general appointed a
trusted deputy Khalid ibn Urfuta to carry
out his immediate orders, and took up a strategic
position atop the fortress of nearby Uzeib.
The various units were commanded by their
tribal chieftains, and included men such as
Shurabil Ibn Simt - a veteran of the Ridda
Wars and Syrian campaign - who led the Muslim
left wing. As Rostam's large army continued
to form up, Muslim soldiers took part in their
usual noon prayer, donned their armour and
waited. By the early afternoon hours, the
massive Persian army was finally ready to
pertarungan. Rostam's plan was simple and to the
point - smash both flanks of the enemy army
and then smash into their exposed center.

French: 
injury prevented him from mounting a horse
and exercising effective tactical control.
Instead, the companion-general appointed a
trusted deputy Khalid ibn Urfuta to carry
out his immediate orders, and took up a strategic
position atop the fortress of nearby Uzeib.
The various units were commanded by their
tribal chieftains, and included men such as
Shurabil Ibn Simt - a veteran of the Ridda
Wars and Syrian campaign - who led the Muslim
left wing. As Rostam's large army continued
to form up, Muslim soldiers took part in their
usual noon prayer, donned their armour and
waited. By the early afternoon hours, the
massive Persian army was finally ready to
fight. Rostam's plan was simple and to the
point - smash both flanks of the enemy army
and then smash into their exposed center.

English: 
injury prevented him from mounting a horse
and exercising effective tactical control.
Instead, the companion-general appointed a
trusted deputy Khalid ibn Urfuta to carry
out his immediate orders, and took up a strategic
position atop the fortress of nearby Uzeib.
The various units were commanded by their
tribal chieftains, and included men such as
Shurabil Ibn Simt - a veteran of the Ridda
Wars and Syrian campaign - who led the Muslim
left wing. As Rostam’s large army continued
to form up, Muslim soldiers took part in their
usual noon prayer, donned their armour and
waited. By the early afternoon hours, the
massive Persian army was finally ready to
fight. Rostam’s plan was simple and to the
point - smash both flanks of the enemy army
and then smash into their exposed center.

English: 
The Battle of al-Qadissiyah began with a heavy
barrage of arrows loosed by the Sassanid archers,
whose superior bows and higher quality arrows
inflicted massive casualties on their lightly-armoured
counterparts. The Muslims attempted to return
the favour, but their low powered bows and
inferior arrows resulted in the missiles bouncing
harmlessly off the Persian heavy armour. The
amused Sassanid troops mocked the Muslim archers
by repeating the word “Spindles, spindles!”
as the impotent arrows fell harmlessly.
With most of the Islamic front line pinned
in place by Rostam’s lethal storm of arrows,
the general ordered the 7-strong elephant
corps on his left to lead a charge directly
at the Muslims opposing him, followed by the
rest of the troops. Frightened by the oncoming
titans, the Rashidun mounts forced their riders
to scatter from their position, leaving the
infantry exposed. Beset by Mihran’s flank
and lacking cavalry support, the Muslim warriors

Korean: 
알-까디시야 전투는 사산 궁병대가 쏜 다량의 연발 궁시로 시작됐고
우수한 활과 질 좋은 화살로 인해
경무장한 상대편은 많은 사상자가 발생합니다.
무슬림 군도 화답하려 하지만, 힘이 약한 활과 질 떨어지는 화살때문에
페르시아군의 중갑을 전혀 뚫지 못하고 튕겨 떨어질 뿐이었습니다.
이 모습을 보고 사산 군은 배를 잡고 웃으며 "물레가락이냐? ㅋㅋ"라며 무슬림 궁수들을 비웃고
무슬림 군 화살은 무기력하게 떨어져버립니다.
로스탐 군의 치명적인 화살폭풍으로 이슬람 앞열 대부분이 발이 묶이면서
사령관은 강력한 7마리 코끼리 부대에게 맞은편 무슬림을 향해 직통 돌격을 이끌라고 명령하고
그 뒤를 좌익 나머지 부대가 따랐습니다.
다가오는 거대 괴수때문에 겁에 질려서 라쉬둔 기병대는 대열을 이탈하기 위해 하마해야만 했고
보병 대열이 그대로 노출됐지요.
미흐란 군의 측면 부대에 의해 막히고 기병의 지원이 부족해지면서
무슬림 전사들은 조금씩 뒤로 밀려나는데

Indonesian: 
The Battle of al-Qadissiyah began with a heavy
barrage of arrows loosed by the Sassanid archers,
whose superior bows and higher quality arrows
inflicted massive casualties on their lightly-armoured
counterparts. The Muslims attempted to return
the favour, but their low powered bows and
inferior arrows resulted in the missiles bouncing
harmlessly off the Persian heavy armour. Itu
amused Sassanid troops mocked the Muslim archers
by repeating the word “Spindles, spindles!”
as the impotent arrows fell harmlessly.
With most of the Islamic front line pinned
in place by Rostam's lethal storm of arrows,
the general ordered the 7-strong elephant
corps on his left to lead a charge directly
at the Muslims opposing him, followed by the
rest of the troops. Frightened by the oncoming
titans, the Rashidun mounts forced their riders
to scatter from their position, leaving the
infantry exposed. Beset by Mihran's flank
and lacking cavalry support, the Muslim warriors

Arabic: 
بدأت معركة القادسية بوابل من السهام الثقيلة التي أطلقها الرماة الساسانيون ،
تسببت أقواسها الفائقة وأسهمها عالية الجودة في خسائر فادحة على المدرعات الخفيفة
نظرائه. حاول المسلمون ارد ولكن أقواسهم منخفضة القوة
وأسهمت الأسهم السفلية في ارتداد الطلقات من الدروع الثقيلة الفارسية. ال
سخرت القوات الساسانية المسلية من الرماة المسلمين بتكرار كلمة "المزيد ، المزيد !"
كما سقطت السهام العاجزة بشكل غير ضار.
مع تثبيت معظم الخط الأمامي الإسلامي في مكانه بسبب عاصفة رستم المميتة من الأسهم ،
أمر الجنرال سلاح الفيل المكون من 7 أفراد على يساره لقيادة هجوم مباشرة
على المسلمين المعارضين له ، يليه بقية القوات. خائف من القادمة
جبابرة ، أجبرت الراشدين ركابهم على التشتت من موقعهم ، وتركوا
يتعرض المشاة. محاصر من قبل جناح مهران ويفتقر إلى دعم الفرسان ، المحاربون المسلمون

Turkish: 
The Battle of al-Qadissiyah began with a heavy
barrage of arrows loosed by the Sassanid archers,
whose superior bows and higher quality arrows
inflicted massive casualties on their lightly-armoured
counterparts. The Muslims attempted to return
the favour, but their low powered bows and
inferior arrows resulted in the missiles bouncing
harmlessly off the Persian heavy armour.
amused Sassanid troops mocked the Muslim archers
by repeating the word “Spindles, spindles!”
as the impotent arrows fell harmlessly.
With most of the Islamic front line pinned
in place by Rostam's lethal storm of arrows,
the general ordered the 7-strong elephant
corps on his left to lead a charge directly
at the Muslims opposing him, followed by the
rest of the troops. Frightened by the oncoming
titans, the Rashidun mounts forced their riders
to scatter from their position, leaving the
infantry exposed. Beset by Mihran's flank
and lacking cavalry support, the Muslim warriors

French: 
The Battle of al-Qadissiyah began with a heavy
barrage of arrows loosed by the Sassanid archers,
whose superior bows and higher quality arrows
inflicted massive casualties on their lightly-armoured
counterparts. The Muslims attempted to return
the favour, but their low powered bows and
inferior arrows resulted in the missiles bouncing
harmlessly off the Persian heavy armour. le
amused Sassanid troops mocked the Muslim archers
by repeating the word “Spindles, spindles!”
as the impotent arrows fell harmlessly.
With most of the Islamic front line pinned
in place by Rostam's lethal storm of arrows,
the general ordered the 7-strong elephant
corps on his left to lead a charge directly
at the Muslims opposing him, followed by the
rest of the troops. Frightened by the oncoming
titans, the Rashidun mounts forced their riders
to scatter from their position, leaving the
infantry exposed. Beset by Mihran's flank
and lacking cavalry support, the Muslim warriors

French: 
fell back slowly, suffering casualties but
not breaking under the assault. Sa'd, witnessing
the danger his right flank was in from Uzeib,
had two units of cavalry from the unengaged
centre dispatched to reinforce and shore up
la ligne. One of these contingents struck
Mihran's troops in the front while the other
hit them in the flank, pushing the Persians
back to their starting position after a fierce
fight.
Observing that his attack on the Muslim right
was stalling, Rostam completely changed tack.
He dispatched part of his immediate reserve
under Bahman to keep that part of the Muslim
army locked in place, then ordered the Sassanid
right and right-centre to advance, fronted
by elephants and covered by another deadly
volley of arrows. Again, the vanguard of elephants
panicked Rashidun mounts and forced the horsemen
to flee for infantry cover.

Indonesian: 
fell back slowly, suffering casualties but
not breaking under the assault. Sa'd, witnessing
the danger his right flank was in from Uzeib,
had two units of cavalry from the unengaged
centre dispatched to reinforce and shore up
garis. One of these contingents struck
Mihran's troops in the front while the other
hit them in the flank, pushing the Persians
back to their starting position after a fierce
pertarungan.
Observing that his attack on the Muslim right
was stalling, Rostam completely changed tack.
He dispatched part of his immediate reserve
under Bahman to keep that part of the Muslim
army locked in place, then ordered the Sassanid
right and right-centre to advance, fronted
by elephants and covered by another deadly
volley of arrows. Again, the vanguard of elephants
panicked Rashidun mounts and forced the horsemen
to flee for infantry cover.

Turkish: 
fell back slowly, suffering casualties but
not breaking under the assault. Sa'd, witnessing
the danger his right flank was in from Uzeib,
had two units of cavalry from the unengaged
centre dispatched to reinforce and shore up
the line. One of these contingents struck
Mihran's troops in the front while the other
hit them in the flank, pushing the Persians
back to their starting position after a fierce
fight.
Observing that his attack on the Muslim right
was stalling, Rostam completely changed tack.
He dispatched part of his immediate reserve
under Bahman to keep that part of the Muslim
army locked in place, then ordered the Sassanid
right and right-centre to advance, fronted
by elephants and covered by another deadly
volley of arrows. Again, the vanguard of elephants
panicked Rashidun mounts and forced the horsemen
to flee for infantry cover.

English: 
fell back slowly, suffering casualties but
not breaking under the assault. Sa’d, witnessing
the danger his right flank was in from Uzeib,
had two units of cavalry from the unengaged
centre dispatched to reinforce and shore up
the line. One of these contingents struck
Mihran’s troops in the front while the other
hit them in the flank, pushing the Persians
back to their starting position after a fierce
fight.
Observing that his attack on the Muslim right
was stalling, Rostam completely changed tack.
He dispatched part of his immediate reserve
under Bahman to keep that part of the Muslim
army locked in place, then ordered the Sassanid
right and right-centre to advance, fronted
by elephants and covered by another deadly
volley of arrows. Again, the vanguard of elephants
panicked Rashidun mounts and forced the horsemen
to flee for infantry cover.

Arabic: 
تراجعت ببطء ، عانت من إصابات ولكن لم تنكسر تحت الهجوم. سعد يشهد
الخطر الذي كان على يمينه من عزيب ، وحدتين من سلاح الفرسان من غير المعاونين
تم إرسال المركز لتعزيز الخط ودعمه. ضربت إحدى هذه الوحدات
قوات مهران في الجبهة بينما ضربهم الآخر في الجناح ، ودفعوا الفرس
العودة إلى موقع البداية بعد معركة شرسة.
مع ملاحظة أن هجومه على اليمين المسلم كان متعثراً ، غير رستم مساره بالكامل.
أرسل جزءًا من احتياطيه المباشر تحت بهمن للاحتفاظ بهذا الجزء من جيش
المسلمين مقفل في مكانه ، ثم أمر اليمين الساساني ويمين الوسط بالتقدم ، مقدمًا
بواسطة الفيلة ومغطاة بطائرة أخرى من السهام القاتلة. مرة أخرى ، طليعة الفيلة
بالذعر يتصاعد رشيدون وأجبر الفرسان على الفرار إلى غطاء المشاة.

Korean: 
사상자가 발생했지만 이 공격으로 붕괴되진 않았지요.
우익이 우제이브 쪽으로 밀리는 위기 상황을 목격한 사드는
교전중이 아닌 중군에서 기병 2개 부대씩을 보내서 지원 및 전열 보충을 꾀했지요.
이들 지원부대 중 한 부대는 미흐란 군을 전면에서 타격한 반면, 다른 한 부대는 측면에서 타격하면서
치열한 전투 끝에 페르시아 군을 원래 위치로 밀어붙입니다.
무슬림 군 우익에 대한 공격이 지지부진하자
로스탐은 기존 전략을 완전히 선회합니다.
그는 바흐만에게 직할 예비대의 지휘를 맡기고 보내서
이 쪽의 무슬림 군의 발을 계속 묶어두게 만들고는
사산 우익과 중우군에게 진격을 명령했습니다.
코끼리를 앞세우고 또다른 치명적인 궁시 일제사격을 가하면서 말이죠.
또다시 전위 코끼리부대는 라쉬둔 기병대를 혼란에 빠트렸고
기병들은 보병대의 엄호를 받으려고 달아나야 했죠.

Turkish: 
This state of affairs could not continue if
victory for Islam was to be attained. Sa'd,
realising he had to do something about the
Sassanids' assault beasts, had orders conveyed
that light troops from the Arabian Bani Tamim
tribe deal with them. Darting in and amongst
the massive elephants with considerable skill
and daring, the agile warriors cut the cables
which kept the elephants' mounting platforms
atop the animals, and showered the occupants
with missile fire. A vast number of the isolated
elephant-riders were killed where they stood,
while the rest led their exhausted war mounts
back behind the main Persian line. The general
Sassanid attack on this side of the field
was also wrestled back.
In an attempt to take advantage of his enemy's
lack of elephants, Sa'd ordered a general
attack all across the front. It is said that
while the Sassanids were equipped better than
their foe, the Muslims were superior fighters.
This level of skill allowed a unit in Sa'd's

English: 
This state of affairs could not continue if
victory for Islam was to be attained. Sa’d,
realising he had to do something about the
Sassanids’ assault beasts, had orders conveyed
that light troops from the Arabian Bani Tamim
tribe deal with them. Darting in and amongst
the massive elephants with considerable skill
and daring, the agile warriors cut the cables
which kept the elephants’ mounting platforms
atop the animals, and showered the occupants
with missile fire. A vast number of the isolated
elephant-riders were killed where they stood,
while the rest led their exhausted war mounts
back behind the main Persian line. The general
Sassanid attack on this side of the field
was also wrestled back.
In an attempt to take advantage of his enemy’s
lack of elephants, Sa’d ordered a general
attack all across the front. It is said that
while the Sassanids were equipped better than
their foe, the Muslims were superior fighters.
This level of skill allowed a unit in Sa’d’s

Arabic: 
لا يمكن لهذا الوضع أن يستمر إذا ما أريد تحقيق النصر للإسلام. حزين،
مدركين أنه كان عليه أن يفعل شيئًا حيال الوحوش الساسانية ، كان لديه أوامر ينقلها
أن القوات الخفيفة من قبيلة بني تميم العربية تتعامل معهم. رشق في وبين
الفيلة الضخمة بمهارة وجرأة كبيرة ، قطع المحاربون الرشيق الكابلات
الذي أبقى منصات الفيلة المتصاعدة فوق الحيوانات ، وغمر شاغليها
بنيران المقذوفات . قُتل عدد كبير من راكبي الأفيال المعزولين حيث وقفوا ،
بينما قاد الباقون حربهم المنهكة خلف الخط الفارسي الرئيسي. الجنرال
الهجوم الساساني على هذا الجانب من الميدان تم صده أيضًا.
في محاولة للاستفادة من افتقار عدوه للفيلة ، أمر سعد الجنرال
مهاجمة في جميع أنحاء الجبهة. يقال أنه بينما تم تجهيز الساسانيين بشكل أفضل من
عدوهم ، كان المسلمون مقاتلين متفوقين. سمح هذا المستوى من المهارة بوحدة في سعد

Korean: 
이슬람이 승리하려면 이러한 식의 전황이 계속되어서는 안됐습니다.
사산 군의 충격대 괴수들에게 어떤 수라도 써봐야 한다는걸 깨달은 사드는
아라비아의 바니 타밈 부족 출신 경기병들이 코끼리를 처리하라는 명령을 내립니다.
상당한 숙련도와 대담성을 갖추고 거대한 코끼리의 아래 및 사이에 파고든 뒤,
민첩한 전사들은 코끼리 꼭대기에 올려진 플랫폼을 고정하는 줄을 끊어버리거나
탑승병들에게 화살비를 선사했죠.
고립된 코끼리에 탑승해있던 병사들의 대부분이 그 자리에서 전사했고
나머지는 지친 괴수들을 메인 페르시아 전열로 데리고 돌아갔습니다.
이 쪽 벌판에서 벌어진 사산 군의 총공격 역시도 실패하고 돌아갔죠.
적군의 코끼리 수가 부족하다는 점을 이용해먹기 위해서,
사드는 전방위적인 총공격을 명했습니다.
사산 군은 상대에 비해 무장이 우수했지만, 무슬림 군은 상대에 비해 우수한 전사들이었다고 전합니다.

French: 
This state of affairs could not continue if
victory for Islam was to be attained. Sa'd,
realising he had to do something about the
Sassanids' assault beasts, had orders conveyed
that light troops from the Arabian Bani Tamim
tribe deal with them. Darting in and amongst
the massive elephants with considerable skill
and daring, the agile warriors cut the cables
which kept the elephants' mounting platforms
atop the animals, and showered the occupants
with missile fire. A vast number of the isolated
elephant-riders were killed where they stood,
while the rest led their exhausted war mounts
back behind the main Persian line. Le général
Sassanid attack on this side of the field
was also wrestled back.
In an attempt to take advantage of his enemy's
lack of elephants, Sa'd ordered a general
attack all across the front. Il est dit que
while the Sassanids were equipped better than
their foe, the Muslims were superior fighters.
This level of skill allowed a unit in Sa'd's

Indonesian: 
This state of affairs could not continue if
victory for Islam was to be attained. Sa'd,
realising he had to do something about the
Sassanids' assault beasts, had orders conveyed
that light troops from the Arabian Bani Tamim
tribe deal with them. Darting in and amongst
the massive elephants with considerable skill
and daring, the agile warriors cut the cables
which kept the elephants' mounting platforms
atop the animals, and showered the occupants
with missile fire. A vast number of the isolated
elephant-riders were killed where they stood,
while the rest led their exhausted war mounts
back behind the main Persian line. The general
Sassanid attack on this side of the field
was also wrestled back.
In an attempt to take advantage of his enemy's
lack of elephants, Sa'd ordered a general
attack all across the front. It is said that
while the Sassanids were equipped better than
their foe, the Muslims were superior fighters.
This level of skill allowed a unit in Sa'd's

English: 
centre to punch through the Persian line and
get close to the enthroned Rostam. Descending
from his position, the general drew his sword
and entered the fray personally along with
some retainers. With the army’s morale bolstered
by the presence of their leader, the Muslim
counterattack was repelled and the front re-established.
By nightfall, the last of the days’ fighting
had come to an end. This first dreadful day,
also known as the ‘Day of Disorder’ by
the battered Rashidun warriors, was over.
The wounded were gathered and cared for by
women in the Muslim camp and trained surgeons
of the Sassanid army while the remainder rested.
When dawn came, both armies once again lined
up for battle, facing off until midmorning.
At around noon, a thousand reinforcements
from Syria under Qaqa bin Amr began streaming
onto the field to reinforce the Muslim army,

Korean: 
이러한 높은 전투 숙련도 덕분에 사드 군의 한 부대가 페르시아 군 전열을 뚫고
탑좌에 앉은 로스탐에게 접근했습니다.
총사령관은 탑좌에서 내려오면서 검을 뽑아들고
보좌진들 일부를 이끌고 전투에 직접 임합니다.
총사령관의 출현으로 사기가 오르면서
무슬림 군의 반격은 격퇴됐고 전선은 원상태로 돌아갔죠.
밤이 되면서, 이 날의 마지막 전투가 끝이 났습니다.
공포스러운 첫 날,
또는 기진맥진한 라쉬둔 전사들에게 '혼돈의 날'로 알려진 날이 지나간 것입니다.
부상병들이 모였고 이를 무슬림 군영 내의 여성들과 잘 교육받은 사산 군 외과의들이 돌봤습니다.
나머지 병사들이 휴식하는 동안요.
새벽이 되자, 양 군은 다시 한 번 전투 대형을 짜고
아침 나절이 될 때까지 마주바라보죠.
정오 무렵, 시리아에서 파견된 카카 빈 아므르가 이끄는 지원군 1천 병력이
무슬림 군을 지원하러 벌판에 장사진으로 당도하기 시작했습니다.

Arabic: 
مركز لكمة عبر الخط الفارسي والاقتراب من رستم المتوج. تنازلي
من منصبه ، رسم الجنرال سيفه ودخل المعركة شخصيا مع
بعض الخدم. مع دعم معنويات الجيش بحضور زعيمهم المسلم
تم صد الهجوم المضاد وإعادة إنشاء الجبهة. بحلول الليل ، آخر يوم قتال
قد وصل إلى نهايته. اليوم الأول المروع ، المعروف أيضا باسم "يوم الفوضى"
كان محاربو الراشدين الذين تعرضوا للضرب قد انتهوا.
تم جمع الجرحى ورعايتهم من قبل النساء في المعسكر الإسلامي وجراحين مدربين
من الجيش الساساني بينما بقي الباقي. عندما جاء الفجر ، اصطف كلا الجيشين مرة أخرى
حتى المعركة ، المواجهة حتى منتصف الصباح. حوالي الظهر ، ألف التعزيزات
من سوريا تحت القعقاع بن عمرو بدأ يتدفق على الميدان لتعزيز الجيش الإسلامي ،

French: 
centre to punch through the Persian line and
get close to the enthroned Rostam. Descending
from his position, the general drew his sword
and entered the fray personally along with
some retainers. With the army's morale bolstered
by the presence of their leader, the Muslim
counterattack was repelled and the front re-established.
By nightfall, the last of the days' fighting
had come to an end. This first dreadful day,
also known as the 'Day of Disorder' by
the battered Rashidun warriors, was over.
The wounded were gathered and cared for by
women in the Muslim camp and trained surgeons
of the Sassanid army while the remainder rested.
When dawn came, both armies once again lined
up for battle, facing off until midmorning.
At around noon, a thousand reinforcements
from Syria under Qaqa bin Amr began streaming
onto the field to reinforce the Muslim army,

Indonesian: 
centre to punch through the Persian line and
get close to the enthroned Rostam. Menurun
from his position, the general drew his sword
and entered the fray personally along with
some retainers. With the army's morale bolstered
by the presence of their leader, the Muslim
counterattack was repelled and the front re-established.
By nightfall, the last of the days' fighting
had come to an end. This first dreadful day,
also known as the 'Day of Disorder' by
the battered Rashidun warriors, was over.
The wounded were gathered and cared for by
women in the Muslim camp and trained surgeons
of the Sassanid army while the remainder rested.
When dawn came, both armies once again lined
up for battle, facing off until midmorning.
At around noon, a thousand reinforcements
from Syria under Qaqa bin Amr began streaming
onto the field to reinforce the Muslim army,

Turkish: 
centre to punch through the Persian line and
get close to the enthroned Rostam. Descending
from his position, the general drew his sword
and entered the fray personally along with
some retainers. With the army's morale bolstered
by the presence of their leader, the Muslim
counterattack was repelled and the front re-established.
By nightfall, the last of the days' fighting
had come to an end. This first dreadful day,
also known as the 'Day of Disorder' by
the battered Rashidun warriors, was over.
The wounded were gathered and cared for by
women in the Muslim camp and trained surgeons
of the Sassanid army while the remainder rested.
When dawn came, both armies once again lined
up for battle, facing off until midmorning.
At around noon, a thousand reinforcements
from Syria under Qaqa bin Amr began streaming
onto the field to reinforce the Muslim army,

Turkish: 
coming ten at a time as to give the illusion
of vast numbers. This increased the morale
of the Muslim army tenfold and Sa'd immediately
ordered another charge all across the line.
Despite the heavy casualties that his troops
inflicted on the Sassanids, the enemy ranks
remained coherent and unbroken, mainly due
to the force of their heavily armoured cavalry.
Casualties increased as the fighting grew
more and more brutal, but after two hours
of fruitless fighting, both sides pulled back.
The Muslims were trading well - four dead
Persians for each of their own - but Rostam,
trusting in his superior numbers, was content
to grind Sa'd's force into the dust.
On the Muslim side, Qaqa, displaying his energetic
and restless nature, used the break in fighting
to cover the camels that the Rashidun army
brought with wooden structures, making them

English: 
coming ten at a time as to give the illusion
of vast numbers. This increased the morale
of the Muslim army tenfold and Sa’d immediately
ordered another charge all across the line.
Despite the heavy casualties that his troops
inflicted on the Sassanids, the enemy ranks
remained coherent and unbroken, mainly due
to the force of their heavily armoured cavalry.
Casualties increased as the fighting grew
more and more brutal, but after two hours
of fruitless fighting, both sides pulled back.
The Muslims were trading well - four dead
Persians for each of their own - but Rostam,
trusting in his superior numbers, was content
to grind Sa’d’s force into the dust.
On the Muslim side, Qaqa, displaying his energetic
and restless nature, used the break in fighting
to cover the camels that the Rashidun army
brought with wooden structures, making them

Indonesian: 
coming ten at a time as to give the illusion
of vast numbers. This increased the morale
of the Muslim army tenfold and Sa'd immediately
ordered another charge all across the line.
Despite the heavy casualties that his troops
inflicted on the Sassanids, the enemy ranks
remained coherent and unbroken, mainly due
to the force of their heavily armoured cavalry.
Casualties increased as the fighting grew
more and more brutal, but after two hours
of fruitless fighting, both sides pulled back.
The Muslims were trading well - four dead
Persians for each of their own - but Rostam,
trusting in his superior numbers, was content
to grind Sa'd's force into the dust.
On the Muslim side, Qaqa, displaying his energetic
and restless nature, used the break in fighting
to cover the camels that the Rashidun army
brought with wooden structures, making them

Arabic: 
يأتي عشرة في كل مرة لإعطاء الوهم بأعداد كبيرة. هذا زاد الروح المعنوية
من الجيش المسلم بعشرة أضعاف وأمر سعد على الفور بهجوم آخر عبر الخط.
على الرغم من الخسائر الفادحة التي ألحقتها قواته بالساسانيين ، فإن العدو في صفوفه
ظلت متماسكة وغير منقطعة ، ويرجع ذلك أساسًا إلى قوة سلاح الفرسان المدرع بشدة.
ازداد عدد الضحايا مع تزايد القتال الوحشي أكثر فأكثر ، ولكن بعد ساعتين
من القتال غير المثمر ، انسحب الجانبان. كان المسلمون يتاجرون بشكل جيد - أربعة قتلى
الفرس لكل واحد منهم - لكن رستم ، الذي يثق بأعداده المتفوقة ، كان راضيًا
لطحن قوة سعد في التراب.
على الجانب المسلم ، استعمل القعقاع ، الذي أظهر طبيعته النشيطة والمتوترة ، كسر القتال
لتغطية الإبل التي جلبها جيش الراشدين بهياكل خشبية ، مما جعلها

Korean: 
한 번에 10명씩 등장하면서 마치 대군이 오는 것 같은 효과였죠.
이는 무슬림 군의 사기를 10배 충천시켰고 사드는 또다시 전방위적인 공격을 명령합니다.
사산 군에 많은 전사자를 발생시켰음에도,
적 대열은 조직력을 잃지 않았고 무너지지 않았는데
이는 중무장한 기병대 덕분이었죠.
전투가 더욱 잔혹해질 수록 사상자는 늘어만 갔습니다.
하지만 2시간 가량의 실속없는 전투 후, 양 측은 물러납니다.
무슬림 군의 교환비는 괜찮았습니다. 무슬림 군인 1명 당 페르시아 군 4명을 데려갔거든요.
하지만 숫적 우세를 믿고있었던 로스탐은 사드 군을 갈아버리고 있다면서 만족해했죠.
무슬림 측에서는 정열적이고 지칠 줄 모르는 성질을 보여주는 카카가 기회를 창출합니다.
라쉬둔 군이 데려온 낙타에 나무 자재들을 덮어씌워서

French: 
coming ten at a time as to give the illusion
of vast numbers. This increased the morale
of the Muslim army tenfold and Sa'd immediately
ordered another charge all across the line.
Despite the heavy casualties that his troops
inflicted on the Sassanids, the enemy ranks
remained coherent and unbroken, mainly due
to the force of their heavily armoured cavalry.
Casualties increased as the fighting grew
more and more brutal, but after two hours
of fruitless fighting, both sides pulled back.
The Muslims were trading well - four dead
Persians for each of their own - but Rostam,
trusting in his superior numbers, was content
to grind Sa'd's force into the dust.
On the Muslim side, Qaqa, displaying his energetic
and restless nature, used the break in fighting
to cover the camels that the Rashidun army
brought with wooden structures, making them

French: 
look to the untrained eye of a horse like
unfamiliar, terrifying beasts. When fighting
resumed not long after, the disguised camels
were paraded in front of the charging Persian
cavalry, spooking the horses into breaking
ranks. Sensing an advantage, Sa'd had the
army attack along the entire front again.
This time, without elephants or cavalry to
bolster their ranks, zealous Muslim warriors
scythed into the Persians units, viciously
routing many of them towards the waterway
behind and almost causing the entire Sassanid
army to buckle with the shock. However, Rostam's
personal intervention and unmoving confidence
allowed his shattered contingents to get back
into the fight.
Throughout the evening hours, Persian and
Rashidun troops engaged in a slogging match
which, as the sun dipped beneath the horizon,
managed to painstakingly throw the Muslims

English: 
look to the untrained eye of a horse like
unfamiliar, terrifying beasts. When fighting
resumed not long after, the disguised camels
were paraded in front of the charging Persian
cavalry, spooking the horses into breaking
ranks. Sensing an advantage, Sa’d had the
army attack along the entire front again.
This time, without elephants or cavalry to
bolster their ranks, zealous Muslim warriors
scythed into the Persians units, viciously
routing many of them towards the waterway
behind and almost causing the entire Sassanid
army to buckle with the shock. However, Rostam’s
personal intervention and unmoving confidence
allowed his shattered contingents to get back
into the fight.
Throughout the evening hours, Persian and
Rashidun troops engaged in a slogging match
which, as the sun dipped beneath the horizon,
managed to painstakingly throw the Muslims

Indonesian: 
look to the untrained eye of a horse like
unfamiliar, terrifying beasts. When fighting
resumed not long after, the disguised camels
were paraded in front of the charging Persian
cavalry, spooking the horses into breaking
ranks. Sensing an advantage, Sa'd had the
army attack along the entire front again.
This time, without elephants or cavalry to
bolster their ranks, zealous Muslim warriors
scythed into the Persians units, viciously
routing many of them towards the waterway
behind and almost causing the entire Sassanid
army to buckle with the shock. However, Rostam's
personal intervention and unmoving confidence
allowed his shattered contingents to get back
into the fight.
Throughout the evening hours, Persian and
Rashidun troops engaged in a slogging match
which, as the sun dipped beneath the horizon,
managed to painstakingly throw the Muslims

Korean: 
훈련받지 않은 말들의 눈에는
익숙하지 않은 기괴한 괴수처럼 보이게 만든 것입니다.
전투가 재개됐을 때, 얼마안가서 돌격해오는 페르시아 기병대 앞으로 위장 낙타들이 퍼레이드를 벌였고
말들이 혼비백산해서 대열을 이탈해버렸습니다.
이를 기회로 삼아 사드는 전면적인 총공격을 다시 한 번 시도합니다.
이번에는 전열을 막아줄 코끼리나 기병대가 없어서
광신적인 무슬림 전사들은 페르시아 군 전열을 마구 휩쓸어버리면서
뒷 편의 운하를 향해서 많은 적을 궤주시켜버립니다.
그리고 사산 제국군 전체를 충격에 빠트릴 뻔 했지요.
하지만 로스탐의 직접 개입과 흔들리지 않는 신뢰 덕분에
박살났던 분대들이 다시 전투를 벌이러 돌아올 수 있었죠.
저녁 내내 페르시아 군과 라쉬둔 군은 끈덕지게 계속 싸웠고,
해가 지평선 너머에 닿을 때 즈음에야
무슬림 군을 힘겹게 격퇴할 수 있었습니다.

Turkish: 
look to the untrained eye of a horse like
unfamiliar, terrifying beasts. When fighting
resumed not long after, the disguised camels
were paraded in front of the charging Persian
cavalry, spooking the horses into breaking
ranks. Sensing an advantage, Sa'd had the
army attack along the entire front again.
This time, without elephants or cavalry to
bolster their ranks, zealous Muslim warriors
scythed into the Persians units, viciously
routing many of them towards the waterway
behind and almost causing the entire Sassanid
army to buckle with the shock. However, Rostam's
personal intervention and unmoving confidence
allowed his shattered contingents to get back
into the fight.
Throughout the evening hours, Persian and
Rashidun troops engaged in a slogging match
which, as the sun dipped beneath the horizon,
managed to painstakingly throw the Muslims

Arabic: 
انظر إلى عين الحصان غير المدربة مثل الوحوش المرعبة غير المألوفة. عند القتال
استؤنفت بعد فترة وجيزة ، تم عرض الإبل المقنعة أمام الفارسين المهاجمين
سلاح الفرسان ، تحريك الخيول إلى صفوف متقطعة. إستشعر ميزة ، كان سعد
هجوم الجيش على طول الجبهة بأكملها مرة أخرى. هذه المرة ، من دون الفيلة أو الفرسان
عززوا صفوفهم ، انطلق المحاربون المسلمون المتحمسين إلى وحدات الفرس بشراسة
توجيه العديد منهم نحو الممر  وراء ويسبب تقريبا الساسانية بأكملها
الجيش للرد على الصدمة. ومع ذلك ، تدخل رستم الشخصي والثقة التي لا تحرك
سمحت لوحداته المحطمة بالعودة إلى القتال.
خلال ساعات المساء ، انخرطت القوات الفارسية والراشيدون في مباراة الكدح
والتي ، كما غطت الشمس تحت الأفق ، تمكنت من رمي المسلمين بشق الأنفس

Arabic: 
إلى التراجع. مع ذلك ، تقاعد كلا الجيشين المنهكين طوال الليل. عندما جاء ضوء النهار
في اليوم الثالث كانت الجيوش تتأهب للمعركة ، وقوبلت قوات سعد
مفاجأة غير مرحب بها. افترق صفوف العدو لفترة وجيزة وساروا من خلال
الفيلة ، التي تم استردادها وإعادة تسليحها ، كل منها محاط الآن بحلقة واقية من المشاة
والفرسان.
عندما جاء منتصف الصباح ، أطلق رستم على رماة السهام إطلاق العنان للكرة الطائرة الممتدة
حبس المسلمين في مكانهم. كما خلص هذا الوابل ، واجه الجيش الساساني بأكمله
بواسطة الفيلة المخيفة ، بدأت تتقدم لا محالة إلى الأمام. فجأة ، كلما اقتربوا
خط سعد ، تحرك المشاة الذي يحمي جبهة كل الأفيال جانباً وفقًا لذلك
للتخطيط ، مما يمكن وحوش الحرب العملاقة من الاصطدام بالخط الإسلامي من مسافة قريبة.
تمكن الفرسان من الفرار والفرار دون تأخير ، لكن المشاة لم يحالفهم الحظ.

English: 
into retreat. With that, both exhausted armies
retired for the night. When daylight came
on the third day and the armies were arraying
for battle, Sa’d’s troops were met with
an unwelcome surprise. The enemy ranks parted
briefly and through them marched the mighty
elephants, recovered and rearmed, now each
surrounded by a protective ring of infantry
and cavalry.
When midmorning came, Rostam had his archers
unleash another extended arrow volley which
locked the Muslims in place. As this barrage
concluded, the entire Sassanid army, fronted
by the terrifying elephants, began inexorably
trudging onward. Suddenly, as they approached
Sa’d’s line, the infantry shielding each
elephants’ front shifted aside according
to plan, enabling the giant war beasts to
crash into the Muslim line at close range.
The riders were able to escape and fled without
delay, but the infantry wasn’t so lucky.

Indonesian: 
into retreat. With that, both exhausted armies
retired for the night. When daylight came
on the third day and the armies were arraying
for battle, Sa'd's troops were met with
an unwelcome surprise. The enemy ranks parted
briefly and through them marched the mighty
elephants, recovered and rearmed, now each
surrounded by a protective ring of infantry
and cavalry.
When midmorning came, Rostam had his archers
unleash another extended arrow volley which
locked the Muslims in place. As this barrage
concluded, the entire Sassanid army, fronted
by the terrifying elephants, began inexorably
trudging onward. Suddenly, as they approached
Sa'd's line, the infantry shielding each
elephants' front shifted aside according
to plan, enabling the giant war beasts to
crash into the Muslim line at close range.
The riders were able to escape and fled without
delay, but the infantry wasn't so lucky.

French: 
into retreat. With that, both exhausted armies
retired for the night. When daylight came
on the third day and the armies were arraying
for battle, Sa'd's troops were met with
an unwelcome surprise. The enemy ranks parted
briefly and through them marched the mighty
elephants, recovered and rearmed, now each
surrounded by a protective ring of infantry
and cavalry.
When midmorning came, Rostam had his archers
unleash another extended arrow volley which
locked the Muslims in place. As this barrage
concluded, the entire Sassanid army, fronted
by the terrifying elephants, began inexorably
trudging onward. Suddenly, as they approached
Sa'd's line, the infantry shielding each
elephants' front shifted aside according
to plan, enabling the giant war beasts to
crash into the Muslim line at close range.
The riders were able to escape and fled without
delay, but the infantry wasn't so lucky.

Turkish: 
into retreat. With that, both exhausted armies
retired for the night. When daylight came
on the third day and the armies were arraying
for battle, Sa'd's troops were met with
an unwelcome surprise. The enemy ranks parted
briefly and through them marched the mighty
elephants, recovered and rearmed, now each
surrounded by a protective ring of infantry
and cavalry.
When midmorning came, Rostam had his archers
unleash another extended arrow volley which
locked the Muslims in place. As this barrage
concluded, the entire Sassanid army, fronted
by the terrifying elephants, began inexorably
trudging onward. Suddenly, as they approached
Sa'd's line, the infantry shielding each
elephants' front shifted aside according
to plan, enabling the giant war beasts to
crash into the Muslim line at close range.
The riders were able to escape and fled without
delay, but the infantry wasn't so lucky.

Korean: 
그렇게 해서 지친 양 군은 그날 밤 물러날 수 있었지요.
셋째 날이 밝으면서 양 군은 전투 대형을 정렬했고
사드 군은 반갑지 않은 깜짝쇼를 마주합니다.
적군의 대열이 작게 분할됐고 그 사이로 회복 및 재무장한 강력한 코끼리들이 배치됐는데
이제는 각 코끼리를 보병 및 기병대가 둘러싼 원형 방어대형이 펼쳐졌던 것입니다.
아침나절이 되면서, 로스탐은 더욱 광범위해진 일제 궁시 사격을 통해 무슬림 군을 묶어뒀습니다.
연발 사격이 끝나면서, 무시무시한 코끼리를 앞세운 사산 군 전체가
무시무시한 기세로 짓밟아오기 시작했죠.
사산 군이 사드 군 대열에 접근해오자 갑자기
각 코끼리를 보호하고 있던 보병들이 작전대로 측면으로 빠져주고
거대한 괴수들이 무슬림 전열을 근거리를 통해 충격할 수 있게 해줬지요.
기병들은 지체없이 빠져나가거나 도망칠 수 있었지만, 보병들에게는 그런 운이 따라주지 않죠.

Indonesian: 
Sa'd's entire army was brutally shoved
back, losing hundreds of men who were gored
by tusks, crushed by the elephants' feet,
or put to the sword by Persian arms. Rostam
caught the smell of blood in the water. Di
order to end the battle, he sent a cavalry
division on a deep flanking attack against
the Uzeib Castle itself, but this was rapidly
countered by a unit of Muslim riders. Meskipun
that attempt failed, the army of Islam was
visibly about to disintegrate, despite the
coming of even more reinforcements from the
west.
Taking advice from a defected Persian soldier
at the last possible moment, Rashidun light
infantry slid through the ranks, surrounded
the two lead elephants and blinded them, before
swarming the creatures and their onboard missile
pasukan. With the elephant alphas killed, other
beasts along the line were overwhelmed and
killed in the same manner. Many others, driven

Turkish: 
Sa'd's entire army was brutally shoved
back, losing hundreds of men who were gored
by tusks, crushed by the elephants' feet,
or put to the sword by Persian arms. Rostam
caught the smell of blood in the water. İçinde
order to end the battle, he sent a cavalry
division on a deep flanking attack against
the Uzeib Castle itself, but this was rapidly
countered by a unit of Muslim riders. Although
that attempt failed, the army of Islam was
visibly about to disintegrate, despite the
coming of even more reinforcements from the
batı.
Taking advice from a defected Persian soldier
at the last possible moment, Rashidun light
infantry slid through the ranks, surrounded
the two lead elephants and blinded them, before
swarming the creatures and their onboard missile
troops. With the elephant alphas killed, other
beasts along the line were overwhelmed and
killed in the same manner. Many others, driven

English: 
Sa’d’s entire army was brutally shoved
back, losing hundreds of men who were gored
by tusks, crushed by the elephants’ feet,
or put to the sword by Persian arms. Rostam
caught the smell of blood in the water. In
order to end the battle, he sent a cavalry
division on a deep flanking attack against
the Uzeib Castle itself, but this was rapidly
countered by a unit of Muslim riders. Although
that attempt failed, the army of Islam was
visibly about to disintegrate, despite the
coming of even more reinforcements from the
west.
Taking advice from a defected Persian soldier
at the last possible moment, Rashidun light
infantry slid through the ranks, surrounded
the two lead elephants and blinded them, before
swarming the creatures and their onboard missile
troops. With the elephant alphas killed, other
beasts along the line were overwhelmed and
killed in the same manner. Many others, driven

French: 
Sa'd's entire army was brutally shoved
back, losing hundreds of men who were gored
by tusks, crushed by the elephants' feet,
or put to the sword by Persian arms. Rostam
caught the smell of blood in the water. Dans
order to end the battle, he sent a cavalry
division on a deep flanking attack against
the Uzeib Castle itself, but this was rapidly
countered by a unit of Muslim riders. Bien que
that attempt failed, the army of Islam was
visibly about to disintegrate, despite the
coming of even more reinforcements from the
west.
Taking advice from a defected Persian soldier
at the last possible moment, Rashidun light
infantry slid through the ranks, surrounded
the two lead elephants and blinded them, before
swarming the creatures and their onboard missile
troops. With the elephant alphas killed, other
beasts along the line were overwhelmed and
killed in the same manner. Many others, driven

Arabic: 
تم دفع جيش سعد بأكمله بوحشية إلى الوراء ، وفقد مئات من الرجال الذين كانوا ممتلئين
بواسطة أنياب ، سحقت بأقدام الفيلة ، أو وضعت على السيف بواسطة الأسلحة الفارسية. رستم
اشتعلت رائحة الدم في الماء. من أجل إنهاء المعركة ، أرسل سلاح الفرسان
انقسام حول هجوم محاط بعمق على قلعة عزيب نفسها ، لكن هذا كان سريعًا
في مواجهة وحدة من الفرسان المسلمين. على الرغم من فشل هذه المحاولة ، كان جيش المسلمين
بشكل واضح على وشك التفكك ، على الرغم من قدوم المزيد من التعزيزات من
الغرب.
أخذ النصيحة من جندي فارسي منشق في آخر لحظة ممكنة ،
انزلق المشاة من خلال الرتب ، وحاصروا الفيلة الرئيسيين وأعمىهم ، من قبل
الحيوانات  وقوات اسهام على متنها. مع قتل ألفا الفيل ، أخرى
وحوش على طول الخط طغت وقتل بنفس الطريقة. كثيرون آخرون مدفوعون

Korean: 
사드 군 전체는 무자비하게 뒤로 밀려나면서 수백 명이 상아로 곤죽이 되거나 발에 밟혀 뭉개지거나
페르시아 병사들의 칼에 찔렸습니다.
로스탐은 피 냄새를 맡은 상어같았습니다.
그는 기병 1군을 측면 깊숙히 기동하도록 보내서 우제이브 성 을 직접 공격하도록 했지만,
무슬림 기병 1개 부대의 즉각적인 반격에 걸리지요.
이 작전은 실패했지만, 이슬람 군은 딱 봐도 궤멸직전이었습니다.
서쪽에서 더 많은 지원군이 몰려오고 있었음에도 말이지요.
망명해온 페르시아 군인으로부터 자문을 구하고는
라쉬둔 경기병대는 적 대열 틈으로 파고들어
선두에 선 코끼리 두마리를 포위해서 눈을 멀게 만들어서
일제히 달려들어 괴수와 괴수에 탑승중이던 궁수들을 참살했습니다.
선두 코끼리들이 참살당하면서 열을 따라 움직이던 다른 코끼리들도 같은 방식으로 참살당합니다.

Korean: 
또는 고통으로 분노에 차고 눈이 멀어서 볼 수가 없었던 대부분의 다른 코끼리들이
180도 돌아서서 운하를 향해 돌진하면서
페르시아 군 대열을 충격하고 로스탐 군을 혼란에 빠트리죠.
사드는 또 한 번의 전면적인 공격을 명령하고
사산 군을 압도적인 기세로 들이칩니다.
알-까디시야 전투의 양상은 소모전으로 바뀌어 있었죠.
'고통의 그 날'에 어둠이 드리워도 전투는 끝날 줄을 몰랐습니다만,
병사들이 점점 극도로 지쳐가서 다음 날 일출 무렵에서야 교전을 마무리합니다.
양 측은 결정적 순간을 맞고 있는 것 같았지만
승자가 누가 될 지는 아직 확실치 않았습니다.
양 군이 휴식을 취할 때, 카카는 결정적인 기동을 벌이기로 합니다.
잠시 덮쳐온 모래 폭풍을 위시하여
그가 이끈 700 병력이 시야가 사라진 페르시아 군 중군에 공격을 가해서
전열을 돌파하고 로스탐에게 접근합니다.

Turkish: 
into a rage by pain and unable to see through
mutilated eyes, turned 180 degrees and stampeded
towards the canal, crashing through the Persian
ranks and disordering Rostam's army. Sa'd
ordered yet another a full-scale assault,
impacting on the Sassanids with devastating
force. al-Qadissyiah was devolving into a
war of attrition. Not even darkness on the
'Day of Hardship' brought the fighting
to an end, but the soldiers' sheer exhaustion
gradually led the troops to disengage at sunrise
the next day.
Both armies seemed to be at breaking point,
but it still wasn't clear who the victor
would be. As both armies rested, Qaqa decided
to make a decisive move. Under the cover of
a brief sandstorm, he and 700 troops launched
an attack on the blinded Persian center, breaking

English: 
into a rage by pain and unable to see through
mutilated eyes, turned 180 degrees and stampeded
towards the canal, crashing through the Persian
ranks and disordering Rostam’s army. Sa’d
ordered yet another a full-scale assault,
impacting on the Sassanids with devastating
force. al-Qadissyiah was devolving into a
war of attrition. Not even darkness on the
‘Day of Hardship’ brought the fighting
to an end, but the soldiers’ sheer exhaustion
gradually led the troops to disengage at sunrise
the next day.
Both armies seemed to be at breaking point,
but it still wasn’t clear who the victor
would be. As both armies rested, Qaqa decided
to make a decisive move. Under the cover of
a brief sandstorm, he and 700 troops launched
an attack on the blinded Persian center, breaking

French: 
into a rage by pain and unable to see through
mutilated eyes, turned 180 degrees and stampeded
towards the canal, crashing through the Persian
ranks and disordering Rostam's army. Sa'd
ordered yet another a full-scale assault,
impacting on the Sassanids with devastating
force. al-Qadissyiah was devolving into a
war of attrition. Not even darkness on the
'Day of Hardship' brought the fighting
to an end, but the soldiers' sheer exhaustion
gradually led the troops to disengage at sunrise
le jour suivant.
Both armies seemed to be at breaking point,
but it still wasn't clear who the victor
would be. As both armies rested, Qaqa decided
to make a decisive move. Under the cover of
a brief sandstorm, he and 700 troops launched
an attack on the blinded Persian center, breaking

Indonesian: 
into a rage by pain and unable to see through
mutilated eyes, turned 180 degrees and stampeded
towards the canal, crashing through the Persian
ranks and disordering Rostam's army. Sa'd
ordered yet another a full-scale assault,
impacting on the Sassanids with devastating
memaksa. al-Qadissyiah was devolving into a
war of attrition. Not even darkness on the
'Day of Hardship' brought the fighting
to an end, but the soldiers' sheer exhaustion
gradually led the troops to disengage at sunrise
the next day.
Both armies seemed to be at breaking point,
but it still wasn't clear who the victor
would be. As both armies rested, Qaqa decided
to make a decisive move. Under the cover of
a brief sandstorm, he and 700 troops launched
an attack on the blinded Persian center, breaking

Arabic: 
في غضب من الألم وغير قادر على الرؤية من خلال عيون مشوهة ، تحولت 180 درجة وختمها
نحو القناة ، محطمة الرتب الفارسية وتمزيق جيش رستم. حزين
أمر آخر بهجوم واسع النطاق ، مما أثر على الساسانيين
فرض. كانت القادسية تتحول إلى حرب استنزاف. ولا حتى الظلام
أنهى القتال في "يوم المشقة"  ، لكن استنفاد الجنود
قاد القوات تدريجياً إلى الانسحاب عند شروق الشمس في اليوم التالي.
بدا أن كلا الجيشين في نقطة الانهيار ، ولكن لا يزال من غير الواضح من المنتصر
سيكون. عندما استراح الجيشان ، قرر القعقاع اتخاذ خطوة حاسمة. تحت غطاء
عاصفة رملية قصيرة ، شن هو و 700 جندي هجومًا على المركز الفارسي الأعمى ، وكسر

Korean: 
고립되고 혼란에 빠진 사산 군 총사령관은 라쉬둔 병사에게 발각되어 참살당했죠.
총사령관이 죽었다는 소문이 페르시아 군 전반에 돌 때까지 전투는 계속됐죠.
이 때, 마침내 중군이 격파되고 강을 향해 패주했으며
곧이어 양익도 패주했습니다.
사산 제국의 제국군이 패퇴한 것입니다.
사산 군은 2만 명 이상을 잃은 반면
무슬림 측 손실은 1만 명 이하였죠.
무슬림은 당대 최강의 제국 둘을 상대로 결정적인 승리를 거두긴 했지만,
중동의 전쟁은 전혀 끝나지 않았지요.
이번 초기 무슬림 팽창사 시리즈의 다음 편에서는
이집트, 콘스탄티노플, 중앙아시아, 스페인, 프랑스가 등장합니다.
그러니까 저희 채널을 꼭 구독해주시고 알람 설정도 꼭 해주세요.
패트리온으로 후원해주시는 분들과 구독자 분들께 심심한 감사를 드립니다.

French: 
through the line and approaching Rostam. Isolated
and disoriented, the Sassanid general was
found by a Rashidun soldier and slain. Combat
continued until rumours of their commanders
fate spread around the Persian army. À ce
point, the center finally cracked and routed
towards the river, followed shortly after
by both flanks. The imperial army of the Sassanid
Empire had been defeated. The Sassanids lost
more than 20 thousand. While the Muslim losses
were less than 10 thousand.
Although the Muslims seemingly scored decisive
victories against two of the strongest empires
of the period, the war in the region was hardly
plus de. The next episodes of this series on
the early Muslim expansion, will take us to
Egypt, Constantinople, Central Asia, Spain,
and France, so make sure you are subscribed
to our channel and have pressed the bell button.
We would like to express our gratitude to
our Patreon supporters and channel members,

Arabic: 
من خلال الخط والاقتراب من رستم. كان الجنرال الساساني معزولًا ومشوشًا
عثر عليه من قبل جندي مسلم وقتل. استمر القتال حتى الشائعات عن مقتل قادتهم
انتشرت حول الجيش الفارسي. عند هذه النقطة ، تصدع المركز أخيرًا ووجه
نحو النهر ، يتبعها بعد ذلك بوقت قصير كلا الجانبين. الجيش الإمبراطوري الساساني
هُزمت الإمبراطورية. خسر الساسانيون أكثر من 20 ألفًا. بينما  المسلمين
كانوا أقل من 10 آلاف.
على الرغم من أن المسلمين على ما يبدو سجلوا انتصارات حاسمة ضد اثنتين من أقوى الإمبراطوريات في
الفترة ، بالكاد انتهت الحرب في المنطقة. الحلقات القادمة من هذه السلسلة
التوسع الإسلامي المبكر ، سيأخذنا إلى مصر ، القسطنطينية ، آسيا الوسطى ، إسبانيا ،
وفرنسا ، لذا تأكد من اشتراكك في قناتنا وضغطت على زر الجرس.
نود أن نعرب عن امتناننا لمؤيدي Patreon وأعضاء القناة ،

Indonesian: 
through the line and approaching Rostam. Isolated
and disoriented, the Sassanid general was
found by a Rashidun soldier and slain. Perkelahian
continued until rumours of their commanders
fate spread around the Persian army. At that
point, the center finally cracked and routed
towards the river, followed shortly after
by both flanks. The imperial army of the Sassanid
Empire had been defeated. The Sassanids lost
more than 20 thousand. While the Muslim losses
were less than 10 thousand.
Although the Muslims seemingly scored decisive
victories against two of the strongest empires
of the period, the war in the region was hardly
over. The next episodes of this series on
the early Muslim expansion, will take us to
Egypt, Constantinople, Central Asia, Spain,
and France, so make sure you are subscribed
ke saluran kami dan telah menekan tombol bel.
Kami ingin menyampaikan terima kasih kepada
pendukung Patreon dan anggota saluran kami,

Turkish: 
through the line and approaching Rostam. Isolated
and disoriented, the Sassanid general was
found by a Rashidun soldier and slain. Savaş
continued until rumours of their commanders
fate spread around the Persian army. At that
point, the center finally cracked and routed
towards the river, followed shortly after
by both flanks. The imperial army of the Sassanid
Empire had been defeated. The Sassanids lost
more than 20 thousand. While the Muslim losses
were less than 10 thousand.
Although the Muslims seemingly scored decisive
victories against two of the strongest empires
of the period, the war in the region was hardly
bitmiş. The next episodes of this series on
the early Muslim expansion, will take us to
Egypt, Constantinople, Central Asia, Spain,
and France, so make sure you are subscribed
ve zil düğmesine bastık.
Şükranlarımızı sunmak isteriz.
Patreon destekçilerimiz ve kanal üyelerimiz,

English: 
through the line and approaching Rostam. Isolated
and disoriented, the Sassanid general was
found by a Rashidun soldier and slain. Fighting
continued until rumours of their commanders
fate spread around the Persian army. At that
point, the center finally cracked and routed
towards the river, followed shortly after
by both flanks. The imperial army of the Sassanid
Empire had been defeated. The Sassanids lost
more than 20 thousand. While the Muslim losses
were less than 10 thousand.
Although the Muslims seemingly scored decisive
victories against two of the strongest empires
of the period, the war in the region was hardly
over. The next episodes of this series on
the early Muslim expansion, will take us to
Egypt, Constantinople, Central Asia, Spain,
and France, so make sure you are subscribed
to our channel and have pressed the bell button.
We would like to express our gratitude to
our Patreon supporters and channel members,

Turkish: 
videolarımızın oluşturulmasını mümkün kılan.
Şimdi bize de
açıklamadaki bağlantı yoluyla mal.
Burası Krallar ve Generaller kanalı ve
sizi bir sonraki yakalayacağız.

French: 
who make the creation of our videos possible.
Now, you can also support us by buying our
merchandise via the link in the description.
This is the Kings and Generals channel, and
we will catch you on the next one.

English: 
who make the creation of our videos possible.
Now, you can also support us by buying our
merchandise via the link in the description.
This is the Kings and Generals channel, and
we will catch you on the next one.

Indonesian: 
who make the creation of our videos possible.
Now, you can also support us by buying our
barang dagangan melalui tautan dalam deskripsi.
Ini adalah saluran Raja dan Jenderal, dan
kami akan menangkap Anda di yang berikutnya.

Korean: 
여러분 덕분에 영상 제작이 가능했습니다.
이제는 설명란의 링크를 통해 저희 굿즈를 구매해주셔도 후원이 가능합니다.
지금까지 킹스 앤 제너럴스였습니다. 다음 시간에 뵙지요.

Arabic: 
الذين يجعلون إنشاء مقاطع الفيديو الخاصة بنا أمرًا ممكنًا. الآن يمكنك أيضا دعمنا عن طريق شراء
البضائع عبر الرابط في الوصف. هذه هي قناة الملوك والجنرالات
 
